follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o not_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_a corrupt_a and_o defile_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v nor_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_v in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o sect_n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o than_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o â—ertain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n same_o church_n of_o holland_n assert_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n same_o westminster_n confession_n the_o same_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o received_n council_n laod._n can._n 59_o in_o cod_n ecc._n 163._o council_n laod._n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n eccl_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o received_n which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a write_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
and_o exhort_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n useless_a and_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 23._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o profitable_a neither_o have_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n through_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v affirm_v with_o i_o that_o no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o obligation_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v untrue_o allege_v will_v easy_o appear_v since_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v benefitted_a by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o other_o albeit_o on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v such_o revelation_n as_o he_o account_v immediate_a and_o extra-ordinary_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v such_o revelation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mediate_o instruct_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a nor_o do_v they_o render_v one_o another_o vseless_a and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o presumptuous_a accuse_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v both_o in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o a_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o assert_v they_o such_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 45._o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o since_o j._n b._n affirm_v as_o particular_o pag._n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n use_n then_o j._n b's_n etc._n etc._n exposition_n and_o commentary_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o other_o book_n especial_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o in_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o i_o with_o the_o like_a presumption_n he_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o even_o these_o revelation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o pag._n 34._o and_o 48._o where_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o j._n b._n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o those_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o their_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a uncertain_a j._n b._n assert_n revelation_n to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o superstructure_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_v pag._n 46._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o write_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n ¶_o 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a insinuation_n contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a and_o fair_a rule_n of_o debate_n as_o first_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o will_v needs_o infer_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o find_v it_o own_v by_o i_o groundless_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v he_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o we_o which_o witness_v to_o receive_v against_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o i_o desire_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o many_o citation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o open_a opposer_n and_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o be_o hopeful_a shall_v satisfy_v all_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o of_o our_o innocency_n as_o his_o injustice_n therein_o but_o by_o this_o the_o man_n temper_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o refute_v what_o we_o true_o hold_v as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v not_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a opposer_n j._n b_n enforce_v false_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v also_o base_o to_o insinuate_v that_o i_o deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o my_o word_n only_o he_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o indistinct_a answer_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v he_o tell_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o the_o former_a as_o also_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o rail_v against_o i_o as_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o who_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n for_o all_o this_o the_o only_a proof_n be_v i_o b._n say_v so_o which_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v he_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o pag._n 33._o num_fw-la 20._o wherein_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n tell_v a_o lie_a story_n from_o his_o author_n mr._n hicks_n of_o one_o nicolas_n lucas_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o next_o time_n not_o by_o hicks_n for_o he_o be_v accuser_n but_o by_o some_o more_o indifferent_a witness_n else_o to_o be_v just_o hold_v as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o scripture_n this_o be_v another_o lie_a insinuation_n for_o where_o do_v we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n without_o offer_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o our_o confirmation_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o can_v easy_o say_v so_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o true_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o albeit_o we_o
sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second-hand-proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_a and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_n any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v spirit_n the_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vapour_n and_o rail_n be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22._o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_n to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a answer_v i._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v
no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v but_o why_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n then_o since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o shadow_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ordinance_n see_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n use_v and_o which_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v applicable_a to_o they_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n since_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n as_o much_o as_o other_o thing_n but_o further_a if_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v and_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelical_n ordinance_n so_o call_v then_o will_v not_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v preferable_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o difference_n heb._n 9.10_o in_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o now_o if_o the_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n answ._n so_o have_v those_o under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o the_o colossian_n abovementioned_a argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o needful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o arisen_a with_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o since_o through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n substance_n the_o law_n have_v shade_n the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o substance_n he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v we_o to_o evince_v that_o one_o shadow_n or_o figure_n shall_v point_v to_o another_o shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n to_o point_n to_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o one_o figure_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v protestant_n make_v not_o these_o their_o antitype_n to_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n than_o the_o type_n have_v for_o since_o as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n grace_n their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n receive_v also_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o figurative_a worship_n and_o tho'_o papist_n boast_v that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v the_o contrary_a §_o x._o but_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n it_o opposer_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o give_v their_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o derive_v it_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o use_v of_o legal_a purification_n act_n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a yet_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o come_v by_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v they_o it_o can_v be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n else_o they_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n declare_v also_o they_o do_v and_o which_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v as_o much_o foundation_n then_o their_o power_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o mediate_v power_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n make_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o for_o a_o immediate_a power_n or_o command_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v these_o thing_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o it_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n faith_n tradition_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o as_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o small_a weight_n for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o apostasy_n begin_v very_o early_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n who_o entrance_n the_o apostle_n so_o much_o withstand_v so_o heavy_o regret_v and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o antiquity_n we_o find_v that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o tradition_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n do_v observe_v this_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o that_o they_o give_v it_o to_o young_a boy_n and_o to_o little_a child_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v learn_v child_n the_o supper_n they_o give_v to_o young_a boy_n and_o child_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o infant-baptism_n be_v of_o alike_a age_n though_o the_o one_o be_v lay_v aside_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v stick_v to_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o lay_v weight_n upon_o antiquity_n for_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o church_n now_o whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n who_o differ_v not_o wide_o from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o daleus_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n well_o observe_v and_o demonstrate_v daleus_n daleus_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v obtrude_v this_o upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v which_o they_o themselves_o follow_v not_o or_o why_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n no_o less_o zealous_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v i_o shall_v not_o nevertheless_o doubt_v but_o many_o who_o understanding_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o these_o ceremony_n have_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v veil_v from_o they_o by_o their_o stick_v to_o such_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o through_o that_o secret_a sense_n dive_v in_o their_o comprehension_n they_o run_v themselves_o into_o these_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n
to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o next_o his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o old_a sect_n name_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o but_o be_v so_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o effect_v for_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o any_o because_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o rational_a and_o for_o his_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v they_o albeit_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v yet_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o learned_a brother_n john_n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n minor_a the_o same_o way_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v condemn_v as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a protestant-martyr_n that_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n such_o as_o john_n huss_n and_o george_n wishart_n our_o countryman_n and_o many_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o prophesy_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v value_v their_o cause_n error_n j._n b_n condemn_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o these_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o albeit_o not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n moreover_o he_o overturn_v all_o by_o the_o last_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v his_o objection_n be_v naught_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o debate_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v conclude_v already_o as_o erroneous_a in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o put_v the_o plough_n before_o the_o ox_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o j._n b_n argument_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a amount_v to_o this_o revelation_n j._n b_n argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o j._n b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o j._n b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v robert_n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20.28.29.30.34.35.36.37.40.43.44_o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o j._n b._n will_v have_v revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o pre-judging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42._o and_o 28._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_v and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessaril_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20.30.31.40.44.45_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n revelation_n mediate_v instruction_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v
answer_v his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_v miracle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n because_o the_o write_a be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n answer_v ii_o their_o make_a wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n answer_v ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_a and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o j._n b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74_o 77_o and_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o ennumerate_v the_o particular_a use_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o can_fw-mi perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o j._n b._n to_o make_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n or_o can_fw-mi that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequate_a that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19.7_o pag._n 74_o and_o 79._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term._n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o observe_v p._n 71._o where_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8.20_o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testiny_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v testimony_n j._n b_n goodly_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o
i_o think_v of_o those_o of_o sodom_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n adam_n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n not_o guilty_a of_o their_o father_n transgression_n nor_o of_o adam_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o audacious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sottishness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o word_n here_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n give_v because_o of_o their_o give_a themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n which_o reason_n can_v not_o touch_v infant_n pag._n 129._o he_o think_v i_o wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n approve_v by_o that_o council_n while_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o use_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o affinity_n with_o papist_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n upon_o less_o ground_n pag._n 130._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n from_o several_a scripture_n but_o how_o shallow_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o he_o cit_v gen._n 6.5_o man_n thought_n be_v evil_a continual_o what_o then_o be_v infant_n therefore_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pueritiis_fw-la from_o their_o infancy_n what_o then_o how_o prove_v that_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o child_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n very_o early_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o think_v not_o their_o version_n so_o exact_v but_o j._n b._n must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v it_o to_o help_v himself_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v as_o they_o say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v the_o other_o scripture_n that_o follow_v ezek._n 16.4_o matth._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.3_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o they_o may_v see_v and_o i_o may_v easy_o by_o examine_v they_o particular_o show_v guilty_a infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n prove_v not_o they_o guilty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o delight_v not_o to_o glory_v over_o the_o man_n impertinency_n and_o though_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o sin_v for_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n until_o he_o better_o prove_v that_o natural_a death_n be_v always_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n albeit_o i_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n eternal_a death_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o these_o infant_n be_v punish_v at_o all_o it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n which_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v since_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o so_o this_o instance_n clear_o overturn_v his_o assertion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o scripture_n not_o mention_v at_o length_n but_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o citation_n out_o of_o augustin_n and_o origen_n bring_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 131._o the_o reader_n may_v also_o judge_v of_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o cite_v which_o i_o can_v examine_v at_o present_a whether_o they_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overturn_v what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.14_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o eliphaz_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o affirmation_n next_o he_o urge_v gen._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v adam_n son_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o let_v he_o show_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o thus_o be_v further_o answer_v guilty_a circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a what_o he_o say_v next_o page_n gen._n 17.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manchild_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o he_o think_v so_o strong_a that_o in_o a_o vapour_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o chew_n my_o cud_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o this_o cutting-off_a be_v a_o punishment_n of_o these_o child_n for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v for_o that_o of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n who_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v they_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o omit_v it_o and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o he_o can_v urge_v nothing_o from_o that_o place_n he_o say_v the_o father_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o use_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o mistake_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v not_o to_o be_v save_v infant_n regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o regeneration_n be_v needful_a to_o infant_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v how_o they_o be_v regenerate_v i_o answer_v that_o before_o ask_v he_o how_o those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v regenerate_v he_o confess_v the_o father_n argument_n take_v from_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o they_o and_o he_o false_o call_v baptism_n will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o since_o he_o name_v here_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v some_o more_o than_o baptism_n and_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o no_o more_o as_o initial_a but_o baptism_n it_o seem_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o what_o they_o judge_v needful_a here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v show_v above_o how_o i_o evite_n both_o contradict_v myself_o as_o to_o universal_a redemption_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o question_n differ_v christ_n birth_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o infant_n differ_v wherein_o do_v christ_n excel_v other_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o other_o infant_n have_v and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o weakness_n and_o propensity_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a influence_n thereof_o as_o other_o infant_n but_o be_v in_o great_a strength_n glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o than_o adam_n even_o before_o he_o fall_v this_o show_v his_o privilege_n above_o other_o and_o in_o nothing_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o his_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n he_o expspatiate_v himself_o at_o great_a length_n in_o large_a and_o tedious_a homily_n which_o will_v make_v my_o reply_n the_o short_a who_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o my_o concern_n to_o answer_v they_o because_o these_o controversy_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o other_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v abundant_o answer_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v he_o have_v say_v something_o that_o be_v new_a upon_o this_o theme_n and_o point_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n and_o indeed_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v he_o much_o pain_v and_o strain_v to_o put_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o these_o foul_a doctrine_n and_o though_o what_o he_o say_v here_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o be_v so_o large_a because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o beside_o quaker_n and_o also_o because_o i_o touch_v these_o thing_n but_o pass_o as_o
they_o once_o have_v in_o their_o foederal_n head_n according_a to_o his_o phrase_n and_o notion_n another_o of_o his_o allege_a mistake_v be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v god_n do_v decree_n man_n shall_v not_o obey_v but_o whether_o these_o passage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o author_n do_v not_o make_v out_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v yea_o his_o confession_n do_v asscribe_v the_o withhold_a of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fig-leaf-covering_n whereby_o this_o man_n will_v fain_o shelter_v this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o positive_a sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n be_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o hide_v the_o vgliness_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o ancient_n say_v little_a of_o this_o before_o augustin_n i_o never_o so_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n mere_o for_o its_o dissent_n from_o they_o which_o he_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o self-contradiction_n confess_v i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o union_n with_o the_o dominican_n reformer_n j._n b._n reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o little_a he_o care_v for_o good_a company_n he_o willing_o reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n who_o according_a to_o his_o charity_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a protestant_n ¶_o 3._o pag._n 146._o n._n 16._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o labour_v here_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n and_o give_v so_o little_a of_o a_o direct_a answer_n as_o scarce_o deserve_v any_o reply_n such_o as_o amount_n to_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o if_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n foresee_v sin_n permit_v it_o and_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o i_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n too_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o parity_n and_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o prove_v it_o his_o other_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n and_o plautus_n who_o oppose_v author_n to_o dissuasor_fw-la and_o then_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o say_v god_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n kill_v zanchy_n erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v but_o zanchius_n one_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v he_o move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v god_n put_v he_o yea_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v more_o than_o persuade_v but_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_v he_o have_v so_o mean_a thought_n for_o a_o shelter_n to_o his_o doctrine_n at_o last_o to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o seem_a credit_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o confute_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o that_o he_o think_v from_o that_o as_o much_o as_o from_o their_o doctrine_n this_o charge_n may_v be_v infer_v but_o here_o he_o do_v only_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o and_o i_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o since_o from_o the_o positive_a say_v of_o their_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v more_o large_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o this_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o desire_v i_o to_o refute_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o answer_n than_o if_o to_o all_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v confute_v the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o dispute_v no_o more_o against_o we_o until_o thou_o first_o do_v that_o will_v he_o reckon_v this_o sufficient_a as_o for_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o rom._n 9_o he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a particular_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o west_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o citation_n i_o give_v he_o of_o their_o author_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v more_o ground_n than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o what_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v but_o very_o small_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v reply_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o i_o j._n b._n will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o if_o to_o say_v he_o that_o force_v another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o who_o without_o contradict_v their_o own_o reason_n can_v deny_v they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o i_o own_v they_o and_o both_o agree_v they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o say_v of_o their_o divine_n do_v it_o what_o be_v above_o say_v do_v evince_n pag._n 149._o he_o come_v but_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v god_n calvinist_n distinction_n between_o the_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n unwilling_o to_o vindicate_v the_o twofold_n will_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o one_o reveal_v by_o which_o he_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a and_o quite_o contrary_a how_o he_o be_v pain_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o his_o if_n and_o and_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v it_o by_o without_o any_o direct_a answer_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o command_n but_o what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a purpose_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a pag._n 150._o n._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o say_v that_o their_o affirm_v man_n sin_v willing_o will_v not_o avail_v because_o according_a to_o they_o his_o propensity_n of_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v necessary_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n to_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o rom._n 9_o of_o which_o before_o and_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a call_v i_o a_o proud_a quaker_n say_v i_o agent_n the_o devil_n cause_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v my_o objection_n or_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v pag._n 151._o n._n 20._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v their_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o ezek._n 33.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o say_v nothing_o direct_o but_o will_v be_v retort_a that_o if_o i_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o than_o i_o must_v say_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o decree_n overturn_v j._n b_n silly_a shift_n and_o evasion_n overturn_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n albeit_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n to_o say_v he_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o to_o say_v he_o permit_v what_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o for_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v he_o permit_v sin_n and_o yet_o on_o no_o hand_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o injuriousness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o god_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v mince_v and_o cover_v it_o say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n purpose_n to_o punish_v any_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o silly_a shift_n must_v only_o satisfy_v blind_a men._n do_v not_o they_o say_v god_n purpose_v to_o damn_v many_o to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o will_v he_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o purpose_n to_o punish_v man_n and_o not_o
he_o ought_v not_o but_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o own_v by_o we_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o at_o large_a vindicate_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v have_v make_v a_o further_a remark_n in_o this_o his_o index_n to_o show_v thou_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o assertion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o consequence_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o in_o this_o by_o look_v the_o page_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v thou_o may_v easy_o observe_v it_o year_n 1686_o the_o possibility_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a by_o r._n b._n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o serve_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v above_o seven_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heer_n paet_v be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o politic_a world_n the_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o be_v late_o after_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o year_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o dutch_a east-indian_a company_n but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o propose_v any_o thing_n new_a nor_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_v any_o weight_n towards_o a_o reply_n what_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o thus_o far_o he_o ready_o yield_v that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o find_v they_o can_v make_v a_o reasonable_a plea_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o my_o read_n it_o over_o again_o i_o find_v a_o inclination_n in_o myself_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n more_o obvious_a to_o all_o my_o country_n men._n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o frequent_o toss_v revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n revelation_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n for_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v resolve_v it_o but_o in_o a_o tradition_n when_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v inquire_v into_o since_o the_o subjective_a revelation_n which_o they_o yield_v come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la and_o such_o a_o revelation_n those_o of_o rome_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o influence_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n present_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o their_o preacher_n interpret_v they_o differ_v not_o much_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v belief_n concern_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o her_o doctor_n and_o council_n interpret_v they_o and_o neither_o have_v any_o better_a foundation_n than_o tradition_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o resolve_n in_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o their_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o the_o one_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o entire_a submission_n they_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o say_v they_o judge_v they_o infallible_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o first_o believe_v the_o last_o the_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o conditional_o have_v deny_v to_o her_o infallibility_n though_o general_o they_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o ingredient_n go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o all_o clergyman_n since_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n and_o go_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o have_v flow_v that_o monster_n persecution_n in_o short_a the_o matter_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o this_o narrow_a compass_n we_o believe_v either_o because_o of_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a testimony_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v outward_o deliver_v to_o we_o or_o inward_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v wise_o in_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n for_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v honest_o in_o not_o claim_v it_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o can_v without_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n therefore_o as_o to_o deny_v revelation_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n so_o to_o deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n since_o they_o who_o do_v reform_v have_v need_n to_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v do_v so_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o place_v it_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o since_o those_o who_o oppose_v immediate_a revelation_n do_v it_o on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o advertisement_n but_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o form_n i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o to_o who_o i_o wish_v true_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_n the_o 9_o of_o octob._n 1686._o robert_n barclay_n my_o friend_n albeit_o i_o judge_v i_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o thy_o argument_n in_o that_o conference_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o possibility_n of_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o thence_o proceed_v nevertheless_o because_o after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v part_v thou_o will_v needs_o remit_v to_o my_o further_a consideration_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o which_o thou_o suppose_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o question_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o appear_v i_o do_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o more_o i_o weigh_v it_o i_o find_v it_o the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v make_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v thou_o my_o further_a consideration_n thereon_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ere_o now_o have_v not_o i_o both_o at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v perceive_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o thy_o argument_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o think_v my_o answer_n in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v defective_a so_o that_o there_o yet_o remain_v with_o thou_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o examine_v thy_o argument_n and_o to_o transmit_v to_o thou_o my_o consideration_n thereon_o so_o thou_o may_v give_v thyself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v and_o send_v i_o what_o thou_o haft_n further_o to_o say_v which_o my_o friend_n n._n n._n who_o deliver_v
be_v write_v and_o they_o lay_v their_o separation_n upon_o this_o which_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o age_n of_o severity_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o zealous_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o great_a suffering_n both_o in_o person_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o example_n of_o scripture-worship_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o our_o case_n nor_o our_o dissenter_n pretence_n for_o we_o never_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n or_o worship-making-power_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a of_o they_o ever_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o introduce_v fresh_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o method_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o bless_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n set_v gesture_n or_o peculiar_a garment_n dedicate_v and_o enjoin_v among_o we_o or_o any_o novelty_n as_o to_o our_o place_n of_o worship_n introduce_v in_o which_o we_o symbolize_v with_o other_o we_o condemn_v or_o differ_v from_o ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o once_o own_v our_o case_n be_v plain_a order_n not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o government_n not_o of_o worship_n we_o be_v a_o a_o society_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v long_a independent_a one_o of_o another_o we_o believe_v indeed_o for_o ourselves_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o come_v voluntary_o into_o this_o communion_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n from_o a_o spiritual_a like_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o above_o all_o that_o divine_a sense_n and_o power_n which_o we_o feel_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o primitive_a sense_n and_o integrity_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v hereby_o draw_v and_o engage_v in_o society_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a part_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o discharge_v though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inmost_a motive_n of_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n we_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n a_o kin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o answerable_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v say_v as_o cain_n answer_v god_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v i_o be_o not_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o title_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n also_o and_o that_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o therefore_o owe_v to_o he_o so_o in_o society_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o good_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o all_o in_o love_n for_o example_n all_o society_n have_v poor_a sick_a aged_n widow_n orphan_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v be_v due_o regard_v and_o supply_v but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o that_o care_n so_o effectual_o take_v without_o method_n nor_o that_o method_n settle_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o communion_n here_o than_o be_v power_n and_o here_o be_v order_n what_o must_v he_o be_v call_v that_o oppose_v this_o but_o yet_o further_o all_o society_n marry_o trade_n and_o converse_v promiscuous_o and_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o that_o be_v unjust_a litigious_a licentious_a and_o other_o that_o though_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o without_o yet_o deviate_v from_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n have_v this_o society_n no_o power_n to_o establish_v such_o wholesome_a method_n as_o may_v prevent_v disorder_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o and_o be_v she_o not_o the_o proper_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o authorizer_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n remember_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o refer_v to_o conversation_n and_o practice_n among_o man_n wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o a_o object_n nor_o will_v it_o sound_v congruous_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o because_o we_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v conscience_n against_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o practise_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o object_n where_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n as_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o age_a end_v difference_n reprove_v the_o licentious_a comfort_v the_o tempt_v reclaim_v the_o back-slide_a or_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o ask_v my_o relation_n leave_v or_o the_o woman_n i_o intend_v to_o marry_v before_o i_o propound_v my_o design_n to_o she_o or_o to_o give_v they_o or_o the_o society_n i_o be_o of_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o clearness_n from_o all_o other_o by_o stay_v before_o i_o marry_v such_o a_o due_a time_n for_o inquiry_n as_o they_o think_v safe_a and_o decent_a both_o for_o my_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o general_n practice_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o just_a plea_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o worship_n for_o object_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o weakness_n not_o to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o the_o discipline_n of_o worship_n where_o conformity_n be_v free_a and_o the_o discipline_n of_o conversation_n and_o society_n where_o it_o be_v certain_o obligatory_a or_o society_n cease_v for_o what_o be_v society_n but_o a_o voluntary_a compound_v of_o independent_a person_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o single_n into_o community_n and_o what_o be_v every_o member_n do_v as_o it_o list_v but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o society_n and_o reduce_v it_o again_o into_o so_o many_o single_n or_o personal_a independency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o liberty_n misunderstand_v and_o challenge_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v those_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v and_o for_o who_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o they_o may_v see_v we_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o enthral_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o adorn_v their_o conversation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o conscience_n but_o their_o convenience_n only_o â—o_o the_o general_n good_a which_o every_o private_a person_n of_o course_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n whenever_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o have_v what_o be_v better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o sweetness_n of_o civil_a or_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o if_o he_o serve_v other_o which_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o before_o he_o be_v also_o serve_v of_o other_o that_o former_o owe_v he_o no_o obligation_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a and_o so_o no_o tyranny_n in_o society_n to_o require_v it_o and_o censure_v the_o contrary_a see_v then_o the_o upshot_n pray_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n conscience_n be_v god_n therefore_o not_o we_o to_o give_v nor_o any_o man_n or_o society_n to_o take_v or_o usurp_v conveniency_n be_v we_o and_o those_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o and_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a life_n be_v a_o general_n duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v answer_v sufficient_o yet_o further_o i_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o question_n thus_o upon_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v now_o lick_v up_o that_o which_o they_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o antichristian_a and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v those_o who_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o now_o they_o both_o practice_n and_o avow_v themselves_o in_o now_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n instability_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v prove_v the_o light_a a_o guide_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n thou_o argue_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o thou_o adde_v the_o reason_n the_o unconvert_v must_v needs_o be_v without_o christ_n because_o they_o want_v the_o unite_n principle_n which_o be_v faith_n to_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o union_n with_o they_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o fond_a distinction_n because_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o express_v people_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o thou_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v thy_o conclusion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o false_a it_o be_v for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o in-being_a of_o christ_n in_o man_n sometime_o signify_v union_n and_o sometime_o his_o existence_n in_o they_o work_v and_o operate_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o call_n and_o invitation_n to_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o which_o answer_v not_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n but_o mark_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o how_o become_v a_o unconverted_a man_n a_o convert_n but_o by_o have_v christ_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o where_o do_v christ_n cooperate_v do_v he_o not_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o whereby_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v hold_v forth_o that_o in-being_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o union_n but_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o in-being_a in_o they_o where_o the_o union_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v darkness_n john_n 1._o vers_n 10._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o galat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o you_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o light_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o iniquity_n but_o many_o time_n man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o union_n with_o that_o in_o they_o which_o witness_v against_o all_o sin_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v then_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o pure_a then_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o unite_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n and_o other_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n thou_o say_v be_v christ_n so_o uncouth_a to_o they_o he_o dwell_v in_o as_o not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n for_o dwelling_n signify_v more_o than_o in-being_a and_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o all_o in_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o iniquity_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o one_o be_v not_o always_o by_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o pass_v external_o but_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o transgressor_n in_o they_o which_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a want_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a acknowledgement_n of_o american_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o judge_v and_o reprove_v evil_a whether_o or_o not_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o outward_a transaction_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n come_v hereafter_o in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v examine_v together_o with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o show_v the_o like_a dis-ingenuity_n viz._n that_o the_o say_n that_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n tend_v to_o put_v christian_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o pagan_n because_o say_v thou_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o without_o they_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o nominal_o only_a be_v one_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o by_o that_o scripture_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o outward_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o reach_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o travel_v so_o much_o for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v find_v use_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o we_o contradict_v our_o principle_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nay_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v profitable_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o judge_v not_o all_o other_o book_n useless_a yea_o you_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o book_n also_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o reckon_v not_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o contradict_v your_o principle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o definite_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o
know_v that_o then_o your_o juggle_n about_o they_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o we_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v people_n to_o heed_n your_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o darken_v they_o rather_o than_o interpret_v they_o three_o thou_o say_v when_o you_o want_v a_o inward_a command_n to_o a_o duty_n i_o trow_v the_o outward_a command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o regard_v answ._n here_o thou_o write_v as_o one_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a command_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o due_a season_n to_o any_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o command_n we_o regard_v in_o its_o place_n be_v it_o not_o a_o regard_v the_o outward_a to_o mind_v the_o inward_a unction_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o it_o direct_v which_o inward_a teach_v all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o john_n 16.13_o yea_o do_v not_o such_o more_o regard_v the_o outward_a than_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n do_v run_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o spirit_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lead_n and_o help_v of_o his_o spirit_n thy_o compare_v we_o to_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o work_v by_o their_o master_n letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o do_v it_o reach_v we_o for_o our_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o master_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o those_o master_n be_v who_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o our_o master_n be_v always_o with_o we_o and_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n by_o his_o immediate_a counsel_n direction_n and_o assistance_n as_o present_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nature_n we_o witness_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o do_v not_o shift_v his_o will_n but_o delight_n in_o it_o to_o do_v it_o and_o know_v it_o whether_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o any_o other_o inward_a signification_n of_o his_o spirit_n four_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n out_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o be_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o misspend_a time_n or_o a_o mere_a look_v upon_o the_o ground_n whereas_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o or_o to_o confer_v aright_o concern_v they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v thou_o must_v first_o come_v to_o that_o silence_n thou_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n very_o well_o consist_v though_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v otherways_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a place_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n answ._n here_o thy_o lightness_n appear_v which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o must_v needs_o smile_v do_v it_o at_o thy_o impertinent_a reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o every_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o sign_n may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o his_o word_n and_o people_n usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n word_n and_o his_o writ_n and_o so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n proper_o nor_o can_v those_o property_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o to_o that_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n as_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o spiritual_a yea_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o the_o natural_a external_n sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o as_o hosea_n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isaiah_n 38.4_o jeremiah_n 14.1_o prove_v thy_o intent_n for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cease_v to_o come_v now_o and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deny_v all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v in_o other_o sect_n call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v abominable_a deceit_n and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o write_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v answ._n by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o collection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o the_o live_a word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o shadow_n though_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o every_o one_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v not_o god_n immediate_o now_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o any_o or_o in_o any_o immediate_o that_o be_v only_o his_o word_n proper_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o who_o only_o read_v my_o letter_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o hear_v i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o prove_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o immediate_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o scripture_n thou_o bid_v remark_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o prove_v not_o thy_o intent_n neither_o for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o through_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o in_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n of_o in_o and_o through_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o last_o mark_v 7.13_o serve_v thy_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o pharisee_n in_o strike_v at_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v consequent_o strike_v at_o the_o live_a inward_a word_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o those_o who_o strike_v at_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n strike_v at_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o write_v to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a live_a word_n for_o by_o their_o be_v so_o much_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o hazard_n we_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n page_n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n thou_o cite_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n and_o
testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v one_o or_o that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o substance_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o john_n himself_o distinguish_v they_o mark_v 1.8_o now_o in_o respect_n baptism_n with_o water_n can_v be_v administer_v where_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n they_o also_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v but_o to_o point_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o two_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o to_o point_n to_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n produce_v that_o effect_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v true_o administer_v unto_o but_o the_o shadow_n be_v frequent_o administer_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o cleanse_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ends._n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n it_o be_v write_v act_v 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o receive_v it_o now_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o one_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v and_o that_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n but_o where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n or_o into_o water_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o into_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o use_v the_o water-baptism_n at_o time_n weak_a water-baptism_n use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o general_a command_n matth._n 28._o and_o not_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o john_n and_o be_v so_o nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o sudden_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o such_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o thy_o four_o reason_n where_o thou_o instance_v peter_n his_o baptise_v cornelius_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o at_o that_o occasion_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v no_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n apostle_n water-baptism_n no_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o thereby_o deny_v he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o think_v for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v deny_v for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o whereas_o some_o give_v their_o meaning_n to_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o add_v to_o scripture-word_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o worst_a of_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o one_o shall_v put_v this_o meaning_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o principal_o and_o therefore_o will_v aver_v that_o grave_v image_n may_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n six_o thou_o say_v these_o who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture-expression_n answ._n that_o such_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v incur_v that_o hazard_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o not_o use_v of_o water_n be_v deny_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n cite_v the_o first_o be_v act_v 2.28_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n answ._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o outward_a water_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v both_o these_o be_v frequent_o want_v particular_n water-baptism_n no_o universal_a command_n but_o to_o particular_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o particular_n and_o be_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o second_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o but_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o clear_v the_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o contrary_n be_v abundant_o witness_v and_o suppose_v water-baptism_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o one_o infer_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o four_o be_v ephes._n 5._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o water_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o the_o outward_a water_n can_v do_v see_v the_o like_a place_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o by_o water_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o affirm_v with_o papist_n last_o thou_o cite_v gal._n 3.7_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o
bread_n be_v it_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v it_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a many_o the_o one_o bread_n not_o many_o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a then_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o one_o bread_n than_o that_o outward_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n be_v cease_v from_o be_v of_o use_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a who_o see_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n unto_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o refreshment_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v unto_o those_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o who_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o indwel_n in_o they_o which_o bread_n be_v indeed_o his_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a bread_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o bread_n but_o two_o for_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o say_v the_o outward_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a why_o the_o outward_a bread_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o evasion_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o ram_n and_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o say_v all_z these_o outward_a offering_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v because_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o this_o one_o offer_v that_o because_o of_o its_o be_v come_v he_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n vvn_n betwixt_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o outward_a bread_n together_o with_o the_o other_o figure_n and_o shadow_n according_a to_o which_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o bid_v they_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.10_o 21_o 22._o compare_v with_o coloss._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o he_o speak_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o for_o a_o six_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v use_v it_o answ._n that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o time_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o of_o necessity_n or_o command_n be_v deny_v nor_o do_v they_o use_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o can_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o it_o thy_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a christ_n second_o come_v be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o second_o come_v thou_o and_o you_o understand_v his_o outward_a come_v for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o observe_v it_o till_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o so_o but_o thus_o you_o show_v forth_o my_o death_n till_o i_o come_v now_o we_o say_v he_o do_v come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a way_n of_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o concern_v this_o come_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n particular_o john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o which_o come_v be_v inward_a according_a to_o verse_n 20._o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o those_o that_o witness_v he_o thus_o come_v need_v not_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o need_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n who_o have_v the_o substance_n paul_n say_v we_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a neither_o will_v god_n condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n weak_a god_n condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v but_o new_o redeem_a from_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n prove_v a_o command_n or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o warrant_n for_o any_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o outward_a figure_n do_v cloak_n themselves_o by_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n for_o a_o eight_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o person_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n be_v their_o soul_n be_v great_a enemy_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nourish_v strengthen_v ordinance_n where_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o strengthen_v believer_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o despise_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o useful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n wherein_o his_o child_n feel_v their_o soul_n nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o â—â—ue_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v distil_v into_o their_o soul_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o that_o which_o thou_o term_v spiritual_a food_n be_v minister_v among_o you_o but_o daily_a and_o hourly_o by_o the_o fresh_a incom_n of_o life_n such_o indeed_o be_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v stick_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_n ceremony_n wherein_o in_o former_a time_n god_n in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n appear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o frequent_o and_o as_o much_o and_o more_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o substance_n therefore_o their_o table_n be_v become_v pollute_a table_n the_o pollute_a table_n and_o may_v more_o true_o be_v term_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n live_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n sit_v down_o together_o be_v seem_o in_o word_n excommunicate_v from_o approach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o yet_o present_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o a_o ordinance_n so_o call_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o hurt_n but_o all_o who_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o place_n to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n in_o the_o four_o place_n page_z 41._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o mention_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o then_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o great_a also_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5.37_o be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a cite_v for_o proof_n matth._n 3.27_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n hear_v at_o christ_n being_n baptise_a the_o other_o at_o his_o be_v transfigure_v but_o what_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a likewise_o the_o exposition_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o here_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o other_o bottom_n than_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o my_o question_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v no_o reply_n but_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o for_o which_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v i_o answer_v yes_o by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n peter_n can_v never_o have_v discern_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a silly_a shift_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a to_o christian_n that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o one_o without_o it_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n far_o more_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o though_o i_o never_o aver_v that_o john_n exclude_v all_o external_a rule_n by_o point_v to_o the_o anoint_v so_o his_o assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o anoint_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v outward_a be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n already_o refute_v page_n 43._o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v be_v delude_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o blindness_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o fall_v in_o delusion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o trick_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o thereby_o he_o have_v clear_o confess_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o page_n 30._o and_o not_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o j._n gilpin_n once_o a_o quaker_n who_o by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o be_v put_v upon_o mischievous_a and_o detestable_a practice_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v one_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n more_o than_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o high_a esteem_n and_o account_v they_o their_o rule_n will_v prove_v their_o delusion_n proceed_v from_o they_o that_o story_n of_o gilpin_n be_v large_o answer_v about_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o e._n b._n and_o c._n a._n who_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n answer_v j._n gilpin_n story_n answer_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a prank_n grant_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o a_o voice_n within_o while_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o we_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n we_o preach_v or_o the_o hazard_n of_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o his_o beastly_a drunkenness_n and_o open_a profanity_n natural_o know_v in_o the_o garrison_n of_o carlisle_n where_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n prove_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o then_o pretend_a be_v his_o rule_n unto_o these_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n w.m._n seem_v so_o much_o to_o congratulate_v in_o he_o such_o filthy_a dross_n who_o god_n purge_v out_o from_o among_o we_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v proselit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o true_o we_o be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o can_v hearty_o spare_v such_o unto_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o discover_v of_o delusion_n and_o end_v of_o difference_n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la now_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v himself_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_a discerner_n for_o remove_v our_o natural_a depravedness_n and_o now_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o again_o pag._n 47_o 48._o where_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o preach_v upon_o and_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n allege_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v then_o consider_v first_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discerner_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o make_v a_o right_n discern_v and_o here_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v his_o affinity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n scripture_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n arminian_o socinian_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o in_o say_v how_o many_o cold_a heart_n have_v be_v rub_v and_o chafe_a unto_o spiritual_a heat_n by_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v nature_n a_o work_n and_o to_o grant_v a_o capacity_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v spiritual_a heat_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o grace_n that_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o near_o a_o kin_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o these_o error_n than_o we_o notwithstanding_o they_o so_o false_o and_o frequent_o brand_v we_o with_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o constraint_n when_o they_o be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o let_v a_o word_n or_o two_o drop_n concern_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 4._o page_n 45._o he_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o convince_a people_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o because_o each_o way_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o both_o remain_v obstinate_a add_v that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o lie_v patent_n to_o both_o
may_v be_v mistake_v or_o forget_v answer_v nothing_o see_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a voice_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o with_o we_o nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o and_o can_v far_o less_o be_v either_o forget_v or_o mistake_v than_o scripture_n for_o it_o speak_v plain_a home_n and_o near_o even_o to_o such_o some_o time_n who_o will_v willing_o both_o mistake_n and_o forget_v it_o hebr._n 4.12_o though_o i_o can_v free_o refer_v his_o six_o head_n concern_v justification_n to_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v from_o page_n 32._o of_o my_o last_o to_z page_z 44._o as_o be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n which_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n yet_o because_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n here_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v these_o few_o observation_n a_o little_a to_o unveil_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o his_o first_o section_n from_o pag._n 52._o to_o 58._o i_o observe_v how_o hasty_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o charge_v lay_v by_o i_o to_o his_o door_n page_n 23._o which_o because_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o answer_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o after_o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o length_n pag._n 33._o of_o my_o first_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o only_o i_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n it_o appear_v his_o gild_n have_v make_v he_o so_o jealous_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v reproach_v he_o where_o i_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o belief_n his_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v i_o of_o fraud_n or_o cheat_v signify_v nothing_o except_o he_o produce_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o order_n to_o discover_v this_o he_o propose_v righteousness_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_o by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o import_v the_o sinner_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o he_o determinate_o affirm_v only_o to_o be_v a_o pronounce_v or_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o not_o a_o make_v he_o so_o cite_v for_o proof_n prov._n 17.15_o though_o justify_v in_o some_o place_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o which_o indeed_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n justification_n before_o god_n yet_o where_o it_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherways_o viz._n a_o make_v a_o man_n just_o as_o in_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o justifieâ—_n â—_z here_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o only_o to_o impute_v they_o or_o account_v they_o so_o then_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v be_v not_o real_a but_o only_o imputative_a also_o wickedness_n imputative_a righteousness_n a_o cloak_n for_o wickedness_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o be_v esteem_v true_o wash_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n such_o as_o steal_v drunkenness_n covetousness_n but_o only_o think_v or_o impute_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o by_o it_o true_o cleanse_v of_o these_o evil_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n foster_v in_o they_o in_o these_o place_n also_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o inward_a righteousness_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rev._n 22.11_o qui_fw-la justus_n est_fw-la justificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la for_o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o be_v right_o translate_v be_v he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o pronounce_v man_n just_a though_o he_o false_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n three_o i_o observe_v his_o allege_v that_o our_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o be_v a_o fall_n in_o with_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o justification_n add_v that_o our_o more_o full_a agreement_n with_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o wherein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o here_o his_o shameless_a dis-ingenuity_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o pag._n 34_o 35._o of_o my_o last_o as_o to_o that_o wherein_o i_o show_v our_o disagreement_n with_o papist_n and_o how_o this_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o and_o particular_o dispute_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n for_o to_o prove_v our_o suppose_a affinity_n with_o papist_n and_o imagine_a opposition_n to_o protestant_n he_o form_v a_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v pardon_v and_o so_o just_a before_o god_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v righteous_a add_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v herein_o recourse_n to_o infuse_v righteousness_n but_o protestant_n to_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o confuse_o he_o have_v tumble_v thing_n together_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o lurk_v under_o they_o though_o original_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o ransom_n the_o atonement_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o our_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o come_v in_o our_o heart_n true_o and_o real_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a which_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v therefore_o be_v we_o account_v so_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o connivance_n with_o papist_n who_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a deny_v justification_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v but_o to_o befool_v child_n and_o simple_a ignorant_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o the_o general_a term_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v general_o deny_v by_o all_o such_o see_v many_o and_o that_o very_o famous_a protestant_n have_v be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v eager_o plead_v for_o this_o real_a righteousness_n as_o to_o justification_n against_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o particular_o osiander_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a reformer_n of_o germany_n who_o not_o without_o ground_n aver_v luther_n to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o melanchthon_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o to_o be_v make_v just_o or_o regenerate_v johannes_n brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n christ._n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o protestant-writer_n concern_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n so_o epinus_n and_o bucenus_n include_v in_o justification_n not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o borheus_fw-la sive_fw-la cellanus_n a_o german_a protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o theology_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n both_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v consider_v whole_o christ_n propose_v to_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o he_o lib._n in_o gen._n pag._n 162._o again_o pag._n 169._o he_o say_v in_o our_o justification_n christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o viz._n put_v on_o by_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 181._o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n to_o integrity_n lose_v by_o
with_o water_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o return_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n he_o will_v have_v baptise_a none_n but_o he_o baptise_a some_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o self-will_a answ._n he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o as_o to_o circumcision_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n circumcise_a timothy_n baptise_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o self-will_a his_o inference_n from_o hos._n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o paul_n be_v send_v principal_o to_o baptise_v and_o not_o to_o preach_v as_o god_n there_o require_v only_o principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o inconsequential_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o party_n the_o apostle_n be_v commissioned_n to_o baptise_v as_o principal_o as_o to_o preach_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v knit_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o therefore_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n justify_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o not_o principal_o page_n 86._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n the_o reason_n allege_v there_o because_o the_o baptism_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o there_o command_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v it_o perpetual_a water-baptism_n not_o perpetual_a further_o the_o very_a apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.44.19.6_o and_o this_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n fulfil_v that_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 39_o act_n 2.28_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n though_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 5._o of_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v only_o applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n when_o page_n 87._o he_o come_v to_o reply_v again_o he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o scripture_n strike_v against_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v through_o such_o silly_a subterfugy_n he_o add_v that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o they_o think_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n answ._n i_o never_o proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o which_o i_o proceed_v upon_o be_v this_o christ._n sprinkle_v be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o account_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o ascribe_v such_o scripture_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a page_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4.5_o can_v be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n the_o shadow_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o thus_o w._n m's_n argument_n about_o baptism_n run_v round_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n because_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v command_v by_o christ._n he_o whole_o pass_v by_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 52._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o anti-scriptural_a their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v and_o thereby_o he_o come_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n head_n 11._o concern_v the_o supper_n page_n 88_o 89._o he_o begin_v confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o continuance_n and_o here_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o it_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v ask_v why_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o page_n 33._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o entry_n upon_o this_o matter_n address_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o season_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v so_o but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o seek_v from_o this_o to_o draw_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.42_o be_v mean_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o eat_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o sacramental_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o daily_a eat_n but_o a_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o syriack_n exposition_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o think_v by_o his_o imagination_n to_o overturn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.46_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v and_o as_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o sacramental_a eat_v where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o some_o protestant-churche_n who_o use_v break_v of_o bread_n once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o once_o a_o month_n because_o i_o say_v their_o do_v of_o it_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a use_v it_o page_n 90._o he_o add_v that_o though_o this_o eat_v act_v 2_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n page_z 91._o he_o say_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v command_v yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n repeat_v it_o extend_v christian_n liberty_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n be_v there_o command_v continuance_n paul_n circumcise_n no_o warrant_n for_o its_o continuance_n yet_o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n may_v now_o warrant_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o paul_n circumcise_a any_o other_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o church-history_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o year_n after_o several_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n
both_o against_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o we_o in_o plead_v for_o this_o imaginary_a holiness_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v because_o christ_n do_v rise_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o my_o answer_n show_v he_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a holiday_n of_o his_o birth_n ascension_n conception_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v not_o one_o word_n he_o summary_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v this_o thing_n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40_o and_o 42._o which_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o may_v observe_v he_o allege_v the_o four_o command_n speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o mention_n the_o sabbath-day_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o quid_fw-la inde_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o command_n as_o observable_a which_o say_v express_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o w.m._n must_v not_o think_v we_o will_v reject_v this_o exposition_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o proofless_a gloss_n my_o argument_n draw_v from_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o sabbath-day_n and_o rom._n 14.6_o which_o show_v all_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o gal._n 4.10_o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n alike_o all_o day_n alike_o time_n and_o year_n he_o answer_v allege_v these_o reprove_v not_o moral_a day_n but_o ceremonial_a add_v that_o the_o four_o command_n bind_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v more_o abrogate_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o command_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o only_o a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o convince_o prove_v that_o the_o four_o command_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n say_v not_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o because_o you_o observe_v ceremonial_a day_n w._n m._n have_v no_o bottom_n for_o this_o distinction_n he_o confess_v that_o christ_n matth._n 24.20_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o therefore_o overthrow_v the_o inference_n he_o make_v in_o his_o dialogue_n from_o it_o and_o what_o i_o further_o add_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pag._n 38_o 39_o of_o my_o last_o page_n 106._o he_o say_v o_o the_o conscientious_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o rest_n viz._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o see_v these_o word_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n they_o be_v only_o like_a to_o have_v credit_n with_o such_o silly_a superstitious_a bigot_n as_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a reprove_v and_o not_o with_o any_o solid_a serious_a christian_n sect._n 2._o page_n 107._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n by_o divine_a authority_n he_o cit_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o all_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n be_v day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n mention_v rev._n 1._o be_v but_o one_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o queen_n of_o day_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o lord_n day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o have_v esteem_v of_o it_o above_o other_o day_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o know_v this_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n before_o ignatius_n time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n warn_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o to_o prove_v this_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o be_v the_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o that_o beza_n in_o a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n do_v find_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n except_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o proof_n w.m._n think_v this_o will_v infer_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n enough_o find_v in_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n men._n superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n the_o invention_n of_o men._n it_o be_v near_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v like_a to_o split_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n look_v upon_o that_o controversy_n as_o both_o superstitious_a and_o frivolous_a now_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v to_o christian_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o four_o command_n week_n first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o debate_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v see_v then_o he_o have_v have_v very_o few_o proof_n for_o these_o his_o suppose_a ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v only_o bottom_v upon_o his_o own_o affirmation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v without_o ground_n he_o conclude_v here_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n his_o fourteen_o head_n scripture_n original_a sin_n not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n page_n 109._o be_v concern_v original_a sin_n so_o call_v which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v with_o pag._n 40_o 41_o 42_o and_o 65._o of_o i_o will_v see_v that_o he_o make_v no_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n show_v of_o answer_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o but_o from_o popish_a tradition_n second_o that_o we_o grant_v a_o real_a seed_n of_o sin_n derive_v from_o satan_n it_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o we_o say_v none_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o before_o god_n until_o they_o close_v with_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o in_o they_o who_o close_o with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o origin_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n and_o as_o by_o grant_v all_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o real_a seed_n of_o sin_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o so_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n sin_n until_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_n who_o for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o five_o ses._n conf._n trent_n lib._n 2_o pag._n 208._o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o this_o famous_a founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o zuitserland_n be_v that_o which_o w.m._n be_v here_o vindicate_v three_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v real_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n simple_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n sin_n whether_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o the_o
for_o example_n sake_n whereby_o as_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la he_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n narrow_o to_o look_v over_o and_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 1._o where_o they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n now_o whole_o to_o write_v second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v be_v first_o prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 19_o word_n their_o pretend_a proof_n for_o the_o write_a word_n that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o verse_n 20._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o verse_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_a afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n vers._n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v isa._n 8.19_o 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o but_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o beside_o themselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v these_o testimony_n do_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v their_o assertion_n or_o that_o other_o that_o do_v not_o take_v thing_n mere_o upon_o trust_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o though_o god_n make_v know_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o solomon_n though_o luke_n write_v unto_o theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o divers_a transaction_n of_o christ_n outward_a abode_n write_v many_o thing_n be_v never_o write_v for_o many_o be_v never_o write_v john_n 21._o verse_n last_o and_o 20.30_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n though_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o isaiah_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v his_o will_n whole_o to_o write_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v no_o more_o deducible_a from_o these_o scripture_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v assert_v many_o thing_n without_o ground_n therefore_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o nothing_o they_o say_v nay_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o far_o so_o natural_o see_v after_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o they_o cite_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n write_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v then_o commit_v his_o counsel_n whole_o to_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a so_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o strain_a consequence_n from_o their_o word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n be_v now_o cease_v they_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o pretend_a proof_n for_o scripture_n revelation_n only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v by_o that_o to_o timothy_n what_o those_o divine_n will_v have_v will_v not_o they_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n see_v they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n revelation_n be_v write_v long_o after_o so_o that_o these_o former_a way_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n write_v john_n revelation_n when_o write_v it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o god_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o son_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v assert_v it_o have_v be_v false_a see_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o afterward_o have_v be_v inward_a and_o so_o such_o be_v not_o cease_v and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o same_o apostle_n better_o than_o these_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o go_v straight_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o dumb_a in_o we_o see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o inward_a anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o as_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o then_o be_v this_o cease_v see_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v most_o gross_o to_o wrest_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n as_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o six_o section_n where_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v now_o that_o these_o two_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o follow_v by_o sound_a consequence_n any_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n for_o which_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v
be_v matter_n of_o principle_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n here_o to_o debate_v they_o only_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v as_o such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v and_o have_v give_v our_o sufficient_a reason_n elsewhere_o as_o for_o our_o other_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o care_n how_o any_o by_o walk_v otherwise_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o we_o yet_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o whole_o by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v much_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o plead_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o any_o however_o otherwise_o sober_a because_o of_o their_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n to_o i_o it_o appear_v so_o and_o to_o many_o more_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o can_v say_v positive_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o edify_v and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v give_v just_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a tender_a heart_n will_v prefer_v his_o private_a love_n to_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o the_o second_o usurpation_n test._n 2._o against_o the_o priest_n usurpation_n in_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n their_o assume_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v refile_v from_o nor_o can_v we_o own_o any_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o testimony_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o never_o yet_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture-proof_n or_o example_n for_o it_o and_o see_v none_o can_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v among_o we_o shall_v through_o fear_n interest_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n come_v under_o and_o bow_v to_o that_o image_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o deny_v such_o slavish_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n as_o mind_v not_o truth_n and_o its_o testimony_n last_o see_v if_o any_o walk_n with_o we_o etc._n test._n 3._o against_o forbid_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o pre-engagement_n etc._n etc._n or_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v hasty_o or_o disorderly_o go_v together_o either_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v or_o that_o either_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v former_o under_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o other_o or_o any_o other_o vast_a disproportion_n which_o may_v bring_v a_o just_a reflection_n upon_o we_o from_o our_o opposer_n can_v any_o blame_v we_o for_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n by_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o so_o design_n make_v know_v their_o intention_n to_o these_o church_n or_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v that_o if_o any_o know_v just_a cause_n of_o hindrance_n it_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o a_o timous_a let_v put_v to_o the_o hurt_a either_o by_o stop_v it_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v or_o by_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o concurrer_n with_o they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o marry_v otherwise_o than_o by_o advice_n or_o disconcern_v ourselves_o neither_o do_v we_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o do_v marry_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o itself_o or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v afterward_o nay_o all_o our_o meddle_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a care_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o if_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v say_v for_o our_o vindication_n to_o such_o as_o may_v upbraid_v we_o therewith_o that_o we_o advise_v otherwise_o and_o do_v no_o way_n concur_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v now_o i_o be_o confident_a truth_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v bear_v the_o good_a order_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o way_n herein_o be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n that_o none_o will_v blame_v we_o therefore_o except_o either_o such_o who_o irregular_a and_o impatient_a lust_n can_v suffer_v a_o serious_a and_o christian_a examination_n and_o a_o advise_v and_o moderate_a procedure_n or_o such_o who_o watch_v for_o evil_a against_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o shall_v proceed_v so_o orderly_o and_o will_v rather_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o irregularity_n and_o abomination_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o but_o the_o solid_a and_o real_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o way_n herein_o will_v sufficient_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o both_o against_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o righteousness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o also_o nothing_o more_o certain_a offender_n 4._o our_o care_n for_o restore_a or_o separate_a offender_n than_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o man_n soul_n seek_v daily_a how_o he_o may_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v those_o who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n escape_v his_o snare_n and_o know_v deliverance_n from_o they_o therefore_o do_v we_o also_o meet_v together_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o opportunity_n to_o understand_v if_o any_o have_v fall_v under_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v restore_v they_o again_o if_o possible_a or_o otherwise_o separate_a they_o from_o we_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v as_o such_o among_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v any_o evil_a unreproved_a indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o libertinism_n which_o some_o have_v false_o accuse_v we_o of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v our_o care_n all_o along_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v seek_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n clean_o by_o faithful_o reprove_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o scandal_n follow_v thereupon_o private_a thing_n private_o and_o public_a thing_n public_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o propagate_v hurt_v and_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o edify_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o cover_v over_o or_o smooth_a over_o any_o wickedness_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o their_o acknowledgement_n before_o all_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o have_v come_v yet_o judge_v we_o not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o tell_v that_o in_o gath_n or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n which_o make_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rejoice_v or_o strengthen_v atheist_n and_o ranter_n in_o their_o obduredness_n who_o feed_v more_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o imitate_v their_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o find_v a_o vnfeigning_a return_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v nor_o yet_o to_o throw_v offence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v stumble_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o care_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o as_o do_v abundant_o appear_v by_o divers_a scripture_n heretofore_o mention_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n do_v extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o respect_v outward_a thing_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o condemn_v or_o remove_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v those_o which_o none_o will_v ready_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o
then_o that_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v be_v found_v upon_o so_o fallacious_a a_o foundation_n as_o man_n outward_a and_o fallible_a sense_n what_o make_v they_o then_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o vision_n certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n dream_n and_o vision_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o angel_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v angel_n we_o must_v not_o think_v his_o faith_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v original_o and_o principal_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o many_o time_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o strengthen_v without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a or_o visible_a help_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v pertinacious_o affirm_v object_n object_n that_o this_o do_v import_n a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n to_o the_o carnal_a ear._n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o other_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o his_o affirmation_n save_v his_o own_o simple_a conjecture_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o answ._n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o our_o outward_a ear_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o outward_a the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o without_o we_o only_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o our_o bodily_a ear._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n say_v move_v hinder_v call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o outward_a voice_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear._n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o from_o all_o then_o which_o be_v above-declared_n i_o shall_v deduce_v a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o that_o which_o any_o one_o firm_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o ix_o that_o which_o now_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v assert_v v_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n unto_o this_o day_n many_o will_v agree_v prove_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o herein_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a firm_a argument_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n and_o prove_v thus_o first_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.5_o who_o place_v the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o one_o god_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o to_o affirm_v two_o faith_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v two_o go_n moreover_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o i._n e._n agree_v in_o substance_n therewith_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o definition_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o to_o have_v illustrate_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n if_o abraham_n faith_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v hence_o any_o difference_n arise_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o appearance_n outward_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o future_a and_o we_o as_o already_o appear_v for_o nor_o do_v they_o then_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o not_o to_o feel_v he_o present_a with_o they_o and_o witness_v he_o near_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o believe_v concern_v his_o appearance_n past_a as_o not_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v he_o present_v with_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o except_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o both_o our_o faith_n be_v one_o terminate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n be_v one_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n where_o he_o make_v all_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a example_n to_o we_o now_o wherein_o be_v they_o imitable_a but_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v their_o example_n can_v be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o we_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o yet_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n gal._n 1.16_o where_o he_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o forthwith_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v this_o reason_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o hereby_o notable_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n object_n object_n if_o any_o now_o object_n the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o alter_v not_o at_o all_o the_o object_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n mention_v this_o diversity_n three_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o centre_v always_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n but_o further_o if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n last_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o prove_v from_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la every_o act_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o object_n from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v not_o recur_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o scholastic_a neither_o lay_v i_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o object_n be_v different_a than_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v different_a also_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n now_o adays_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o again_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o inward_a but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o ample_o express_v we_o be_v thereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
this_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a effect_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o raise_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n call_v it_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o christ_n within_o which_o we_o be_v hear_v so_o much_o to_o speak_v and_o declare_v of_o every_o where_o preach_v he_o up_o and_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v either_o to_o equal_a ourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a nor_o to_o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o present_a existence_n etc._n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o do_v we_o as_o some_o have_v false_o calumniate_v we_o for_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereas_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n dwell_v immediate_o in_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o than_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o we_o as_o the_o member_n he_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v other_o way_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o immediate_a manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o leg_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n lodge_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n than_o in_o the_o branch_n so_o god_n dwell_v otherwise_o in_o the_o man_n jesus_n than_o in_o we_o we_o also_o free_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o appollinarius_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o soul_n but_o say_v the_o body_n be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n who_o make_v the_o manhood_n to_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a man_n so_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o fourteen_o three_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o seed_n light_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v quest._n 3_o a_o accident_n as_o most_o man_n ignorant_o do_v but_o a_o real_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v apprehend_v that_o the_o light_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o apprehend_v from_o which_o that_o real_a spiritual_a inward_a birth_n in_o believer_n arise_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o seem_v strange_a to_o carnal_o mind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a experience_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n to_o comprehend_v it_o until_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o the_o mere_a notion_n it_o will_v avail_v he_o little_a yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o our_o faith_n concern_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o inward_a and_o substantial_a seed_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o to_o have_v a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o we_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a sense_n raise_v by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o taste_v smell_a see_v and_o handle_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v next_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o a_o subject_a without_o it_o give_v the_o subject_a its_o own_o denomination_n as_o where_o whiteness_n be_v in_o a_o subject_a there_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v white_a so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o denominate_v man_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n receive_v a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o betwixt_o this_o holy_a substantial_a seed_n which_o many_o time_n lie_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o naked_a grain_n in_o a_o stony_a ground_n so_o also_o as_o we_o may_v distinguish_v betwixt_o health_n and_o medicine_n health_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o body_n be_v call_v healthful_a because_o health_n be_v a_o accident_n but_o medicine_n may_v be_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unhealthful_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o as_o when_o a_o medicine_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n the_o degree_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o body_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v call_v healthful_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n unhealthful_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o this_o divine_a medicine_n receive_v place_n in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v denominate_v he_o in_o some_o part_n holy_a and_o good_a though_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o corrupt_a unmortified_a part_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n unpurged_a out_o for_o where_o two_o contrary_a accident_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o a_o body_n the_o subject_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o accident_n which_o prevail_v most_o so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v saint_n good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o true_o when_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n and_o have_v somewhat_o leaven_v they_o into_o its_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o liable_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yea_o and_o to_o some_o iniquity_n for_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o ground_n of_o corruption_n yea_o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o sometime_o actual_a fall_n do_v not_o denominate_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n impious_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n in_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o become_v one_o with_o it_o denominate_v they_o good_a or_o holy_a .._o §_o xv._o four_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v any_o way_n to_o lessen_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a quest._n 4_o do_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o christ._n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o christ._n for_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v certain_o transact_v which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o to_o bring_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a unbelief_n not_o to_o believe_v when_o so_o declare_v but_o to_o resist_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o as_o mind_v will_v lead_v and_o incline_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o reveal_v not_o in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_o and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o always_o assent_v to_o it_o ubi_fw-la declaratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v declare_v nevertheless_o as_o we_o firm_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o partake_v of_o be_v only_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o that_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o evil_a seed_n which_o
gospel_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o say_v then_o that_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o light_n for_o nature_n retain_v still_o the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n be_v dull_v by_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o become_v worse_o and_o have_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o languish_v when_o therefore_o the_o like_a befall_v to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n just_o pray_v cry_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o blearedness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o blindness_n be_v remove_v which_o detain_v we_o in_o our_o former_a ignorance_n by_o these_o word_n then_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v as_o ungrateful_a and_o unsensible_a not_o know_v its_o author_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n that_o it_o may_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o old_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o a_o cluster_n hang_v from_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v cyrillus_n believe_v that_o a_o save_v illumination_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o nature_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o gift_n grace_n no_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o for_o he_o understand_v this_o universal_a illumination_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v some_o natural_a gift_n proof_n two_o §_o xxii_o that_o this_o save_v light_n and_o seed_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christ_n tell_v express_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o from_o vers_n 18._o mark_v 4._o and_o luke_n 8.11_o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n distinction_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n without_o distinction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o james_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o implant_v engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o fructify_v abundant_o let_v we_o then_o observe_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o save_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v real_o sow_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a ground_n and_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n but_o become_v useless_a as_o to_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v then_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v the_o parable_n which_o hinder_v this_o seed_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o not_o but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o salvation_n plant_v and_o sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o god_n which_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o hinder_v concern_v this_o parable_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la on_o mark_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n book_n 7._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v liberal_o sow_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ground_n and_o ground_n but_o simple_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n without_o distinction_n so_o our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v the_o food_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o part_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o last_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v than_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o he_o that_o have_v two_o talent_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v five_o because_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o master_n profit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v do_v so_o his_o talon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v proportionable_o bring_v forth_o its_o interest_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o to_o some_o five_o talent_n to_o some_o two_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o but_o one_o talon_n yet_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o talent_n be_v accept_v for_o give_v four_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o ten_o so_o shall_v he_o also_o that_o give_v the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v give_v two_o and_o no_o doubt_n one_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v produce_v two_o as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o have_v produce_v ten_o or_o two_o four_n §_o xxiii_o three_o this_o save_v spiritual_a light_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o proof_n iii_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n even_o that_o very_a gospel_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n col._n 1.23_o heaven_n the_o light_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o though_o the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n which_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n add_v that_o therein_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v no_o outward_a gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v righteousness_n come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o for_o though_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n say_v the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v manifest_v within_o
become_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v dead_a as_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o retire_v and_o devolve_v itself_o again_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o true_a right_n again_o immediate_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o his_o pure_a light_n in_o their_o conscience_n come_v again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o so_o become_v true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o heirship_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o bare_a name_n or_o retain_v a_o form_n hold_v the_o mere_a shell_n or_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o their_o mind_n moreover_o this_o pretend_a succession_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a member_n for_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollute_a nest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n rest_v 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n no_o atheist_n nor_o pretender_n here_o can_v rest_v make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ugly_a defile_v and_o perverse_a stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vnrighteousness_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o history_n inform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n acknowledge_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o may_v we_o call_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n or_o may_v we_o call_v it_o therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v a_o bare_a form_n and_o that_o vitiate_v many_o way_n also_o and_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v antichristian_a devilish_a and_o atheistical_a in_o their_o whole_a practice_n and_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n will_v not_o this_o infer_v yet_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v something_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n and_o false_a pretence_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o gild_n and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o of_o two_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v abhor_v who_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n even_o so_o these_o abominable_a beast_n and_o fearful_a monster_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostate_n church_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a that_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n unless_o to_o lie_v be_v commendable_a and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n condemn_v among_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7.4_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o outward_a name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o not_o inward_a holiness_n or_o can_v that_o then_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n and_o pit_n of_o wickedness_n from_o which_o so_o much_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n spring_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v translate_v undefiled_a 2._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o body_n undefiled_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o but_o can_v such_o member_n such_o a_o gather_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o church_n and_o member_n to_o be_v among_o who_o they_o allege_v their_o pretend_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o through_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o call_n can_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a dead_a dark_a abominable_a stink_a carcase_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o affirm_v against_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o that_o righteousness_n have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n that_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n belial_n what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n that_o christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v part_n with_o a_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n moreover_o no_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o his_o vessel_n be_v purify_v and_o so_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o many_o thus_o fit_v by_o christ_n become_v his_o body_n in_o and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n exhort_v say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o exhortation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a if_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n and_o name_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o the_o unclean_a and_o pollute_v be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n inherit_v their_o authority_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o vvn_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o need_n yea_o what_o possibility_n of_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o simple_a member_n only_o but_o the_o very_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n the_o prop._n 01_o head_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o open_o go_v into_o perdition_n very_o as_o no_o metaphysical_a and_o nice_a distinction_n that_o though_o they_o be_v practical_o office_n priest_n frivolous_a distinction_n of_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o practice_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n as_o to_o their_o own_o private_a state_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o servant_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a to_o transmit_v the_o succession_n i_o say_v as_o such_o invent_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n will_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n god_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o nor_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o church_n with_o such_o mere_a outside_n hypocritical_a show_n nor_o be_v behold_v to_o such_o paint_a sepulcher_n for_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v sound_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o such_o false_a and_o corrupt_a member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o will_v such_o distinction_n satisfy_v true_o tender_a and_o christian_a conscience_n especial_o consider_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v we_o to_o regard_v that_o as_o that_o we_o be_v
purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv_o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o day_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o anti-type_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._o three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o apostasy_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n bernard_n and_o bonavent_n taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n liturgy_n the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n describe_v assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o cunned_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o dispensation_n it_o be_v glorious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a
harmonious_a sound_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n former_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o word_n as_o be_v the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o zacharias_n simeon_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a customary_a way_n of_o sing_v scripture-ground_n but_o formal_a sing_v have_v no_o scripture-ground_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o true_a christianity_n yea_o beside_o all_o the_o abuse_v incident_a to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o more_o peculiar_a that_o oftentime_o great_a and_o horrid_a lie_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a reject_v profane_a sing_v of_o david_n condition_n reject_v profane_a people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o personate_v the_o experience_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a david_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a as_o to_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o some_o of_o more_o sobriety_n who_o utter_v they_o forth_o as_o where_o they_o will_v sing_v sometime_o psal._n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o verse_n 15._o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-sherd_a and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o psal._n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o that_o speak_v know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o will_v confess_v just_a after_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o those_o virtue_n which_o but_o just_a before_o they_o have_v assert_v themselves_o endue_v with_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o juggle_a and_o indeed_o such_o sing_v do_v more_o please_v the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o man_n than_o the_o pure_a ear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v all_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n that_o sing_v then_o that_o please_v he_o must_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o heart_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o in_o and_o by_o which_o rich_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n be_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o but_o as_o to_o their_o artificial_a music_n either_o by_o organ_n music_n artificial_a music_n or_o other_o instrument_n or_o voice_n we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o xxvii_o but_o last_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_v be_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n art_n or_o industry_n neither_o need_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n nor_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a prop._n 12_o nature_n and_o therefore_o too_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o because_o he_o find_v no_o room_n there_o for_o his_o imagination_n and_o invention_n worship_n no_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n attend_v this_o inward_a worship_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v his_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n so_o that_o this_o form_n be_v observe_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a without_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o naked_a without_o it_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o invite_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o dote_v upon_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n self_n the_o carnal_a worship_n please_v self_n be_v self-pleasing_a as_o in_o which_o they_o can_v large_o exercise_v their_o natural_a part_n and_o invention_n and_o as_o to_o most_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a sense_n they_o can_v pleasant_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v it_o quaker_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o quaker_n §_o xxviii_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o its_o influence_n be_v begin_v by_o its_o motion_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v a_o worship_n pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o eph._n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n worship_n our_o adversary_n worship_n but_o the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o conclude_v in_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o need_v not_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o act_v both_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o men._n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o vain_a oblation_n which_o god_n always_o reject_v as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 1.13_o prov._n 15.29_o joh._n 9.31_o proposition_n xii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1.17_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n §_o i._o i_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n how_o great_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o stranger_n to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n natural_a propensity_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o exalt_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o intermix_v his_o own_o work_n and_o product_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v all_o the_o idle_a worship_n idolatry_n spring_v from_o whence_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-superstition_n do_v spring_v and_o numerous_a superstitious_a invention_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o when_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n do_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n many_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o wash_n outward_a purification_n and_o cleansing_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o more_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v of_o that_o anoint_v shall_v lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o way_n more_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o that_o part_n in_o man_n which_o delight_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o all_o these_o observation_n but_o that_o oftentime_o they_o will_v be_v either_o decline_a to_o the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o add_v some_o new_a
man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n r._n b_o people_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v and_o which_o these_o youngman_n be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o as_o false_a notwithstanding_o that_o a._n shir._n have_v thus_o offer_v himself_o first_o to_o dispute_v yet_o i._n l._n intrude_a himself_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n beginning_z as_o follow_v i._n l._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i._o l._n i_o prove_v it_o that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n whereby_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o distinguish_v that_o second_o proposition_n if_o thou_o mean_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o peculiar_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o quaker_n or_o say_v they_o have_v as_o appart_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n nature_n we_o concede_fw-la that_o such_o have_v no_o evidence_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o such_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o if_o thou_o mean_v that_o universal_a spirit_n of_o god_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o we_o affirm_v it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o men._n i._o l._n i_o urge_v that_o distinction_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v from_o your_o own_o declaration_n or_o some_o other_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o your_o own_o declaration_n nor_o from_o some_o other_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n it_o be_v from_o both_o j._n l._n what_o be_v it_o then_o r._n b._n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o all_o men._n j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n thus_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v unto_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n but_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n i_o answer_v this_o first_o by_o a_o retortion_n this_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o your_o master_n viz._n john_n menzies_n for_o the_o jesuit_n press_v he_o to_o assign_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o heretic_n can_v not_o pretend_v unto_o j._n m._n name_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuit_n further_o urge_v that_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n now_o what_o evidence_n can_v you_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v give_v yea_o and_o great_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o heretic_n can_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o stud._n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v not_o have_v retortion_n r._n b._n praeses_fw-la read_v the_o article_n which_o contain_v a_o particular_a provision_n for_o retortion_n as_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o so_o the_o five_o article_n abovementioned_a be_v read_v g._n k._n i_o offer_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o argument_n without_o retortion_n though_o i_o pass_v not_o from_o the_o retortion_n for_o it_o stand_v over_o your_o head_n which_o you_o will_v never_o get_v over_o then_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n which_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v the_o best_a external_a and_o outward_a evidence_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o my_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o all_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o manifestation_n be_v inspire_v and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o measure_n inspire_a then_o consequent_o we_o who_o be_v man_n be_v inspire_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o which_o be_v fallacious_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n without_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallacious_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o 2_o do_v proposition_n g._n k._n the_o argument_n be_v wrong_a in_o its_o structure_n and_o vicious_a as_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n which_o no_o right_a syllogism_n shall_v have_v stud._n term_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o logician_n if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v subsume_v in_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n nor_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whether_o that_o syllogism_n have_v not_o four_o term_n be_v it_o not_o in_o forma_fw-la for_o it_o have_v not_o four_o term_n g._n k._n it_o have_v four_o term_n and_o this_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o either_o your_o master_n or_o any_o other_o judicious_a logician_n in_o any_o university_n of_o this_o nation_n i_o say_v it_o have_v four_o term_n because_o it_o subsume_v that_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n at_o this_o the_o student_n fall_v a_o laugh_n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o lightness_n al._n skein_n one_o of_o the_o praese_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v divinity_n behave_v themselves_o so_o light_o and_o so_o far_o from_o seriousness_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n g._n k._n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o syllogism_n have_v four_o term_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a here_o for_o this_o auditory_a proceed_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o r._n b._n have_v deny_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o which_o may_v beguile_v a_o man_n be_v fallacious_a but_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n may_v beguile_v a_o man_n without_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v fallacious_a g._n k._n this_o argument_n be_v also_o wrong_a in_o the_o structure_n have_v four_o term_n r._n b._n but_o wave_v that_o i_o deny_v thy_o second_o proposition_n for_o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v any_o man_n although_o man_n may_v or_o have_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o it_o a._n shir._n take_v notice_n people_n the_o quaker_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v you_o r._n b._n speak_v loud_o yet_o for_o we_o do_v and_o have_v constant_o affirm_v it_o and_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o of_o those_o mis-representation_n as_o if_o we_o despise_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o scripture_n g._n k._n i_o will_v my_o word_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v any_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o true_a testimony_n in_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v beguile_v themselves_o oft_o by_o make_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v fallacious_a because_o
b._n his_o offer_n to_o jo._n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v george_n meldrum_n minister_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o william_n mitchel_n catechist_n at_o foot_n of_o dee_n as_o in_o this_o late_a rencounter_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v challenge_n challenge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abstract_a from_o the_o challenge_n make_v to_o you_o and_o so_o no_o fulfil_n of_o it_o so_o now_o this_o be_v past_a of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o present_v to_o you_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a account_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o your_o more_o mature_a judgement_n may_v allay_v any_o hasty_a joy_n that_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o the_o windy_a triumph_n the_o student_n may_v have_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o belief_n they_o have_v obtain_v who_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o the_o nauseat_n of_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o impartial_a auditor_n be_v proclaim_v themselves_o victor_n we_o think_v you_o more_o concern_v and_o indeed_o we_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o meet_v and_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o for_o either_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v which_o you_o have_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n or_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o then_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v your_o wisdom_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o as_o your_o appear_v yourselves_o will_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v most_o desire_a by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o divers_a inconvenience_n that_o have_v in_o this_o or_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a will_v be_v avoid_v for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o your_o public_a house_n reason_n reason_n there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n because_o the_o house_n be_v capable_a to_o hold_v divers_a thousand_o second_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_v as_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v you_o be_v we_o be_v hopeful_a you_o will_v not_o by_o raise_v a_o laughter_n and_o clamour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v out_o three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o boast_v of_o victory_n and_o cry_v out_o your_o argument_n be_v pungent_a before_o we_o have_v time_n allow_v we_o to_o answer_v it_o three_o you_o engage_v we_o be_v hopeful_a to_o procure_v discreet_a learned_a and_o person_n every_o way_n considerable_a to_o be_v judge_n consultative_n upon_o our_o part_n though_o not_o profess_v our_o way_n to_o help_v to_o moderate_a and_o keep_v good_a order_n four_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n of_o condition_n be_v there_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o hazzard_n of_o clod_n and_o stone_n for_o i_o do_v true_o assure_v you_o i_o conceive_v myself_o more_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o most_o pungent_a of_o your_o argument_n than_o defend_v myself_o from_o the_o stone_n and_o blow_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a church-member_n objection_n it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o people_n object_v to_o we_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o you_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o engage_v with_o we_o but_o as_o this_o be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o christian_a minister_n who_o master_n disdain_v not_o daily_o to_o debate_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v seek_v after_o the_o odd_a one_o next_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o since_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o in_o your_o pulpit_n and_o particular_o to_o design_v we_o yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o speak_v untruth_n of_o we_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n or_o even_o of_o common_a honesty_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n abuse_v their_o principle_n and_o reputation_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o prove_v these_o charge_n to_o the_o man_n own_o face_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o faith_n establish_v by_o law_n into_o question_n but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v against_o protestant_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a which_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n give_v the_o primitive_a protestant_n when_o they_o desire_v public_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinando_n sore_o check_v by_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o grant_v these_o conference_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n open_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n for_o give_v way_n to_o that_o of_o poysy_n as_o suffer_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o many_o law_n and_o for_o a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o the_o profession_n we_o oppose_v it_o seem_v you_o defend_v yourselves_o chief_o by_o popish_a weapon_n as_o will_n anon_o further_o appear_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o john_n menzies_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n the_o great_a and_o frequent_a argument_n that_o both_o thy_o scholar_n and_o other_o make_v against_o we_o we_o scholar_n chief_a argument_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n by_o which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o heretic_n and_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o relevant_a or_o strong_a against_o we_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o how_o thou_o can_v extricate_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o you_o see_v all_o heretic_n also_o pretend_v to_o it_o let_v i_o see_v what_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o our_o case_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o likewise_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o same_o very_a way_n in_o you_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o yourselves_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o i_o hope_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o principle_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o if_o you_o say_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o seduce_v spirit_n what_o then_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deceive_v any_o or_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o more_o than_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o misunderstand_a and_o wrong_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v deceive_v people_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n contradict_v one_o another_o do_v not_o the_o same_o recur_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o certain_a church_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n have_v thou_o forget_v john_n how_o thou_o and_o thy_o elder_a brother_n andr._n cant_n who_o both_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o same_o auditory_a in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n do_v from_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 93_o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o draw_v different_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n use_v and_o application_n if_o that_o then_o will_v not_o infer_v according_a to_o you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n neither_o will_v the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fame_n man_n pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v of_o different_a judgement_n do_v not_o the_o same_o also_o recur_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o need_v we_o go_v further_o john_n than_o thyself_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v all-along_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o yet_o sometime_o judge_v the_o congregational_a way_n to_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o then_o the_o presbyterian_a better_o than_o the_o independent_a and_o now_o the_o episcopal_a preferable_a to_o both_o or_o tell_v i_o john_n honest_o
only_o year_n 1675_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o cain_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o unto_o satan_n job_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o satan_n we_o suppose_v the_o student_n will_v not_o say_v be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v internal_a but_o we_o ask_v they_o if_o all_o wicked_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o destroy_v all_o outward_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n cease_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rule_n or_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o gospel-duty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o student_n to_o require_v they_o in_o their_o second_o subsection_n they_o spend_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o paper_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o no_o wise_n deny_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o major_n §_o 14._o but_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o minor_n where_o the_o whole_a stress_n lie_v they_o utter_o fail_v in_o both_o its_o branch_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o show_v as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o they_o know_v no_o such_o inward_a objective_n evidence_n of_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o indispose_v their_o understanding_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v reason_v the_o same_o way_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v outward_o present_a with_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n again_o whereas_o they_o query_n in_o a_o scoff_a way_n can_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v self-evident_a he_o hide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o a_o few_o illuminado_n we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v instance_n many_o inspiration_n the_o self-evidence_n of_o inspiration_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n so_o call_v both_o christian_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v acknowlede_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o we_o need_v not_o digress_v into_o this_o here_o we_o have_v enough_o beside_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o they_o hide_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mahometan_n reject_v both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a although_o they_o read_v they_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n they_o have_v self-evidence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o light_n within_o in_o point_n of_o self-evidence_n and_o indeed_o much_o more_o see_v many_o who_o deny_v the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o heathen_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o socrates_n plato_n plotinus_n phocylides_n seneca_n and_o many_o other_o and_o here_o in_o the_o close_a be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a they_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v the_o negative_a be_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o will_v roll_v it_o over_o on_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a against_o their_o own_o law_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v mere_a defendant_n as_o to_o the_o maxim_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o for_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o negative_a and_o have_v be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o minor_n year_n 1676_o be_v a_o negative_a as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n j._n m._n put_v the_o jesuit_n dempster_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a which_o john_n meinzies_n affirm_v to_o be_v negative_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o q._n can_v give_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o revelation_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o how_o shameful_o they_o fail_v here_o be_v apparent_a for_o instead_o of_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o affirm_v they_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v impugner_n and_o defender_n at_o one_o time_n a_o silly_a trick_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o baptist_n in_o their_o dispute_n at_o london_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n be_v real_a and_o convince_v evidence_n as_o indeed_o the_o student_n argument_n about_o a_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n use_v against_o we_o at_o london_n long_o before_o they_o and_o which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v against_o j._n m._n long_o before_o they_o both_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o sort_v of_o patron_n the_o student_n here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o seek_v a_o evidence_n from_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la convince_v a_o pertinacious_a adversary_n but_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la fit_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v and_o will_v real_o convince_v the_o well-disposed_a very_o well_o this_o their_o plain_a concession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a building_n for_o see_v they_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o dilemma_n either_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o we_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v j._n l._n his_o argument_n we_o may_v very_o lawful_o by_o his_o own_o example_n press_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-student_n with_o the_o like_a argument_n either_o they_o have_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o than_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a adversary_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o evidence_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v convince_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n then_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o see_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la who_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n they_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o yea_o into_o a_o far_o great_a for_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o objective_a evidence_n whereby_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a see_v they_o altogether_o deny_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a but_o require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o to_o reply_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o urge_v we_o either_o the_o q._n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o have_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a for_o although_o to_o have_v and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v contradictory_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o contradictory_n be_v both_o affirmative_a and_o indeed_o when_o we_o assert_v thing_n only_o in_o thesi_fw-la we_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o we_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o man_n have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v they_o by_o this_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o consist_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n year_n 1676_o and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o they_o think_v with_o their_o little_a craft_n to_o bring_v we_o down_o from_o the_o thesis_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n they_o must_v know_v the_o same_o will_v
master_n jo._n m._n will_v not_o assign_v the_o jesuit_n a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o r._n b_o '_o s._n practice_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o jesuitical_a honesty_n which_o make_v we_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n disprove_v by_o their_o own_o account_n where_o pag._n 8._o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o confess_v r._n b._n say_v only_o that_o their_o master_n desire_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o will_v they_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o read_v the_o very_a first_fw-mi four_o line_n of_o their_o master_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n paper_n pag._n 3._o and_o they_o will_v find_v he_o put_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n as_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i._o m._n assign_v not_o afterward_o a_o ground_n so_o neither_o will_n r._n b._n his_o repeat_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o assign_v such_o a_o ground_n yea_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o pag._n 60._o they_o acknowledge_v he_o tell_v their_o master_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v give_v here_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o jesuitical_a honesty_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o forge_v lie_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o pag._n 57_o where_o offering_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o retortion_n they_o say_v but_o for_o answer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v r._n b._n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o popish_a college_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o pungent_a answer_n reader_n r._n b._n be_v educate_v in_o a_o popish_a college_n answer_v the_o objection_n about_o r._n b_n education_n answer_v ergo_fw-la say_v the_o student_n our_o answer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v against_o our_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o student_n be_v offend_v that_o r._n b._n have_v forsake_v popery_n or_o otherwise_o their_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o education_n must_v be_v very_o impertinent_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a than_o if_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o papist_n for_o be_v so_o educate_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n their_o folly_n and_o malice_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o impertinency_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v may_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o this_o folly_n see_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a college_n r._n b._n be_v and_o owe_v some_o of_o his_o philosophy_n to_o it_o whereas_o r._n b_o learned_a only_a there_o a_o little_a grammar_n and_o come_v thence_o in_o his_o 15_o year_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o profess_v popery_n in_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n so_o if_o this_o reflect_v any_o thing_n upon_o r._n b._n it_o will_v much_o more_o against_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o omit_v when_o they_o write_v next_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v their_o impertinency_n herein_o it_o seem_v they_o want_v strength_n of_o reason_n to_o evite_v the_o retortion_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o rove_v offer_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n do_v assign_v a_o ground_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o be_v defendant_n so_o be_v r._n b._n also_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v the_o retortion_n the_o strong_a and_o show_v they_o can_v get_v by_o it_o but_o pag._n 60._o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n press_v their_o master_n that_o heretic_n do_v say_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o peculiar_a ground_n for_o he_o more_o than_o for_o heretic_n they_o say_v their_o master_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pretend_a but_o real_a conformity_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o inquire_v what_o follow_v allege_v they_o argue_v from_o be_v as_o good_a and_o not_o pretend_v and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v eclipse_v by_o a_o new-found_a light_n and_o that_o we_o misrepresent_v they_o malicious_o this_o rail_a be_v for_o want_v of_o better_a reason_v but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v see_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o and_o we_o hope_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o follow_v here_o from_o jo._n menzies_n the_o student_n master_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o real_o be_v so_o and_o that_o other_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n j._n m_n religion_n very_o well_o the_o quaker_n tell_v the_o student_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n declare_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o so_o and_o their_o say_n they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o not_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o say_n we_o have_v it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o we_o who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o student_n will_v affirm_v there_o be_v here_o any_o difference_n but_o further_a they_o confound_v most_o ignorant_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o do_v next_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o heretic_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v false_a which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o they_o have_v egregious_o fall_v in_o that_o inconveniency_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o we_o pag._n 58.59_o where_o in_o answer_v r._n b_n retortion_n show_v they_o that_o if_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n do_v infer_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n then_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n will_v the_o same_o way_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n here_o they_o be_v miserable_o put_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o contrary_a for_o which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o controversy_n and_o for_o example_n let_v they_o read_v their_o so_o much_o applaud_v w._n mitchell_n his_o dialogue_n and_o his_o sober_a answer_n so_o call_v where_o he_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n yea_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n within_o two_o page_n to_o wit_n pag._n 60._o and_o 61._o plead_v against_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o too_o that_o but_o beside_o will_v not_o their_o master_n answer_n above_o mention_v meet_v well_o with_o they_o here_o that_o since_o these_o sect_n and_o saint_n do_v as_o both_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n confess_v but_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o because_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n do_v but_o pretend_v also_o no_o more_o than_o because_o some_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i._n m._n do_v so_o too_o because_o the_o georgian_n familist_n and_o pretend_a saint_n as_o francis_n and_o loyola_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v run_v themselves_o into_o such_o miserable_a contradiction_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o
how_o they_o refute_v this_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n first_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o scripture_n a_o learned_a refutation_n indeed_o and_o like_a unto_o their_o old_a way_n of_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v disprove_v may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o suffice_v we_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o particular_a inspiration_n general_n or_o particular_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o we_o be_v defendant_n second_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o general_a inspiration_n can_v not_o put_v we_o out_o to_o any_o particular_a thing_n say_v they_o answer_v if_o by_o put_v we_o out_o they_o mean_v determine_v we_o insuperable_o or_o irresistible_o thereunto_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n three_o they_o will_v always_o leave_v we_o undetermined_a answer_n nor_o be_v this_o absurd_a for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v permissive_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o freedom_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o we_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o determine_v we_o as_o to_o the_o partiticular_a act_n but_o may_v determine_v ourselves_o be_v free_a agent_n although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o act_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v in_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n pag._n 100_o they_o be_v no_o less_o unsuccessful_a in_o manage_v their_o other_o argument_n in_o compare_v inward_a duty_n with_o outward_a for_o whereas_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o minor_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v about_o inward_a duty_n without_o a_o previous_a sensible_a inspiration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o an-answered_n above_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o as_o to_o that_o inward_a duty_n of_o wait_v we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v and_o this_o we_o say_v still_o we_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v faithful_o improve_v his_o influence_n as_o for_o other_o duty_n unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n if_o they_o want_v influence_n either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a duty_n the_o cause_n be_v their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o answer_v god_n call_n who_o do_v oft_o invite_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v all_o inward_a duty_n as_o meditation_n in_o many_o case_n upon_o particular_a subject_n we_o deny_v that_o even_o true_a christian_n have_v always_o particular_a inspiration_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o assert_v they_o now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o general_n inspiration_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o but_o that_o they_o have_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_a second_o suppose_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o general_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o particular_a inward_a duty_n of_o wait_a desire_v but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o no_o wise_a but_o mere_o affirm_v it_o only_o they_o confound_v wait_v desire_v and_o meditate_v together_o whereas_o meditate_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o sometime_o yea_o ofttimes_o require_v a_o special_a inspiration_n three_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v alike_o as_o to_o outward_a and_o inward_a duty_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o some_o outward_a duty_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o other_o false_a as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o outward_a conversation_n be_v a_o continual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o influence_n thereunto_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a influence_n preach_v and_o pray_v audible_o be_v from_o a_o particular_a influence_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n with_o audible_a word_n be_v not_o a_o continual_a duty_n nor_o yet_o a_o general_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o influence_n to_o assist_v thereunto_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o by_o a_o general_n influence_n or_o inspiration_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o serve_v in_o general_a for_o all_o ordinary_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v general_o perform_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o spiritual_a influence_n that_o suffice_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n suffice_v i_o also_o to_o blow_n or_o do_v any_o other_o mechanical_a work_n but_o the_o same_o do_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n otherwise_o any_o ordinary_a christian_n may_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o particular_a require_v a_o superadd_v spiritual_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n we_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v or_o pray_v vocal_o then_o the_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v a_o distinct_a superadded_a influence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o maxim_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o two_o be_v real_o distinguish_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n but_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v not_o a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v 2._o even_o a_o true_a gospel-minister_n may_v at_o time_n want_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o want_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v distinct_a the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3.15_o silence_n ezekiel_n sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o silence_n 16._o who_o sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a till_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n etc._n and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v ezra_n 9.5_o also_o paul_n desire_v the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o import_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n although_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o lip_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o this_o signify_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o permanent_a or_o perpetual_a with_o they_o who_o have_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v his_o tongue_n even_o from_o good_a until_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n psal._n 39.3_o yea_o what_o signify_v the_o coal_n wherewith_o isaiah_n his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v but_o a_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n of_o life_n superad_v unto_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o now_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o man_n in_o a_o extra-ordinary_a way_n as_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o general_a influence_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o particular_a influence_n give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o cease_v inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o not_o cease_v be_v
indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v his_o office_n any_o other_o way_n but_o simple_o by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v his_o betray_a christ._n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v psal._n 109._o but_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o graceless_a minister_n will_v put_v another_o in_o judas_n habitation_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v up_o a_o ministry_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n will_v betray_v christ._n for_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n have_v all_o other_o qualification_n requisite_a preacher_n holiness_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o may_v plead_v his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o admit_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n what_o ground_n have_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o student_n argument_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n argument_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v see_v he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o minister_n if_o they_o say_v paul_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a not_o covetous_a but_o vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o pious_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o pious_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v seem_o so_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o qualification_n of_o a_o seem_a and_o no_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o seem_a holiness_n only_o and_o not_o real_a be_v require_v indispensable_o of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o positive_o require_v holiness_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v require_v it_o unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v concern_v judas_n viz._n that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o send_v he_o indeed_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v approach_v but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v after_o his_o removal_n that_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o efficay_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o although_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o do_v require_v holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n indispensable_o necessary_a in_o he_o even_o as_o they_o grant_v themselves_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a wine_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o vessel_n that_o bear_v it_o yet_o none_o will_v put_v good_a wine_n in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n or_o unfit_a and_o indeed_o as_o unfit_a as_o a_o leaky_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o receive_v good_a wine_n a_o graceless_a man_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n for_o indeed_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o none_o can_v minister_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o their_o four_o argument_n depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v but_o fall_v short_a in_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v know_v who_o have_v true_a grace_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o by_o it_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o know_v who_o be_v gracious_a and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v it_o 1._o say_v they_o we_o can_v know_v it_o immediate_o that_o be_v grant_v 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v it_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v deceive_v we_o for_o all_o the_o work_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v may_v likewise_o be_v perform_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o by_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v if_o by_o outward_a work_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o mere_a outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n we_o grant_v but_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o although_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o send_v forth_o a_o savour_n of_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o through_o the_o outward_a work_v and_o conversation_n which_o can_v and_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v and_o this_o savour_n and_o manifestation_n of_o life_n can_v no_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n in_o measure_n where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o sanctification_n be_v great_a the_o savour_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n be_v there_o great_a also_o according_a unto_o this_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o c._n 3.3_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n john_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n many_o other_o testimony_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v now_o what_o be_v these_o river_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v out_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o natural_a sense_n can_v discern_v they_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v and_o see_v object_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v their_o proper_a object_n the_o student_n grant_v spiritual_a sense_n if_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a they_o must_v grant_v also_o spiritual_a sensible_a object_n which_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n although_o the_o object_n themselves_o be_v without_o we_o as_o natural_a object_n without_o we_o may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o natural_a sense_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o revelation_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o it_o they_o only_o suppose_v they_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a their_o proof_n be_v be_v above_o show_v but_o here_o note_v that_o by_o revelation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o revelation_n or_o discovery_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a life_n give_v forth_o in_o holy_a man_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o some_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o natural_a smell_n so_o the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n be_v such_o to_o the_o spiritual_a smell_n last_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v never_o common_a to_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v nor_o do_v that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o otherwise_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v christian_n the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o another_o faith_n but_o as_o by_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v
distinct_o of_o the_o trinity_n author_n trinity_n so_o call_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o author_n yet_o himself_n after_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o it_o will_v seem_v i_o be_o orthodox_n herein_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o clear_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o write_v as_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v j._n b._n will_v not_o say_v be_v defective_a in_o sufficient_o express_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n ¶_o 8._o the_o three_o challenge_n be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o some_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o life_n other_o fore-ordained_n to_o death_n for_o the_o man_n without_o ceremony_n take_v the_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o method_n he_o will_v how_o extravagant_a must_v he_o be_v that_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o reprobation_n as_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o silence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o take_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o gross_a abuse_v any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o book_n will_v easy_o see_v consider_v how_o much_o and_o how_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o thesis_n last_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v i_o for_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n own_v by_o we_o but_o do_v i_o not_o express_o in_o my_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v we_o of_o deny_v of_o it_o belie_v we_o and_o do_v not_o that_o clear_o import_v a_o own_v but_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o i_o love_v not_o repetition_n as_o he_o do_v who_o will_v be_v upon_o one_o matter_n often_o and_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v refer_v what_o further_o i_o have_v to_o say_v until_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o part_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v he_o crave_v liberty_n because_o some_o may_v put_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n for_o the_o right_n to_o examine_v what_o by_o i_o be_v place_v for_o it_o which_o liberty_n be_v free_o grant_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o implicit_a faith_n as_o well_o the_o popish_a as_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o that_o be_v muchwhat_o alike_o and_o i_o will_v take_v also_o liberty_n to_o re-examin_a his_o examination_n that_o i_o may_v free_v myself_o of_o those_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o he_o have_v injure_v i_o sect_n iii_o wherein_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pursuit_n of_o j._n b._n in_o all_o his_o extravagant_a ramble_n and_o unreasonable_a rail_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o ignoramus_n write_v nonsense_n and_o confusion_n pag._n 39_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o pag._n 31._o while_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n pag._n 40_o and_o 41._o ignorance_n the_o priest_n profess_a ignorance_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o what_o i_o will_v prove_v nor_o what_o my_o argument_n must_v conclude_v wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o judge_n of_o and_o far_o less_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n a_o large_a disquisition_n of_o his_o impertinency_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o willing_o omit_v and_o will_v consider_v this_o his_o chapter_n as_o well_o where_o he_o miss_v as_o where_o he_o true_o in_o any_o measure_n urge_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o dispatch_v what_o be_v superfluous_a all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o against_o false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o overly_o in_o pag._n 21_o 22_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 47._o not_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n quaker_n false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n since_o i_o never_o do_v plead_v for_o false_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a christian_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o false_a revelation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n be_v erroneous_a more_o than_o in_o j._n b.'s_n own_o sense_n the_o arminian_o or_o socinian_o assert_v false_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n that_o their_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o therein_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o disingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o weakness_n do_v notable_o appear_v pag._n 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o where_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o show_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n and_o most_o effront_o come_v up_o with_o his_o oft_o reiterated_a story_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o munster_n with_o which_o we_o be_v less_o concern_v than_o himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v that_o even_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a his_o own_o brethren_n have_v do_v no_o less_o vile_a action_n than_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o well_o argue_v to_o infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o this_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n which_o take_v up_o six_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o trifle_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rhapsody_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v best_a to_o shuffle_v it_o by_o so_o easy_o but_o his_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a where_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v truth_n j._n b._n find_v it_o too_o hot_a to_o touch_v with_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n reputation_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v as_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o abomination_n than_o the_o monster_n of_o munster_n in_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o particular_o which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o trouble_v he_o with_o so_o prolix_a a_o treatise_n ¶_o 2._o now_o albeit_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n pass_v his_o new-inforced_n objection_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v to_o this_o so_o shameful_a a_o omission_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v fancy_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o silliness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o consider_v and_o remove_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o pag._n 46._o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n fall_v asleep_a and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v argument_n j._n b._n be_v argument_n all_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o signify_v much_o answ._n where_o in_o both_o proposition_n the_o question_n be_v most_o miserable_o beg_v and_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n take_v for_o grant_v proof_n j._n b._n argue_v without_o proof_n for_o albeit_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o beg_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n next_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o write_n be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o believe_v
no_o doubt_n with_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o be_v since_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cease_v and_o james_n durham_n who_o i._n b._n applaud_v as_o a_o reverend_a brother_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o john_n finish_v that_o book_n god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 28._o to_o my_o proposition_n assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v and_o conjecture_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o follow_a page_n for_o answer_v then_o his_o scruple_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o say_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v indeed_o the_o material_a object_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n in_o which_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n distinguish_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o his_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o also_o god_n himself_o so_o operate_n both_o which_o to_o wit_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n speak_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o himself_o his_o veracity_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o voice_n holy_a influence_n and_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o be_v very_o distinguishable_a by_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v from_o the_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o man_n of_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o different_a humour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n be_v different_a and_o distinguishable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a sight_n to_o who_o those_o man_n be_v well_o know_v but_o of_o this_o i_o write_v more_o large_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n print_v the_o last_o year_n at_o rotterdam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o nimmegen_n whereto_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o he_o that_o if_o god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v and_o command_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a since_o albeit_o that_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n yet_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n command_v be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o thing_n i_o believe_v as_o truth_n do_v come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o man_n brain_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o therefore_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o since_o as_o j._n b._n confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o speak_v by_o those_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o wrought_v this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o material_a even_o as_o the_o light_n serve_v by_o way_n of_o formal_a object_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o ¶_o 8._o pag._n 31_o and_o 32._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n need_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n by_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o then_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v judge_v no_o man_n that_o deliver_v or_o declare_v a_o revelation_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o try_v revelation_n by_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o such_o may_v not_o also_o try_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a rule_n as_o be_v most_o universal_a since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o prophecy_n of_o contingent_a truth_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o of_o george_n wishart_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n death_n for_o have_v another_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prophesy_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v or_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v false_a or_o the_o other_o true_a yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n take_v from_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o peter_n by_o this_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v for_o since_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o word_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n prophecy_n j._n b._n plead_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o immediate_a see_v and_o hear_v it_o can_v any_o description_n i_o may_v receive_v of_o j._n b._n however_o true_a give_v i_o so_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o i_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o or_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o vision_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v since_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o adequate_a mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o the_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o do_v most_o sure_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n both_o with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o trial._n pag._n 35._o he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n move_v the_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o spoi_v all_o my_o purpose_n because_o then_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o i_o say_v so_o what_o he_o talk_v further_a of_o this_o well-disposed_n intellect_n pag._n 36._o i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o
treatise_n so_o from_o this_o 55_o page_n we_o have_v he_o not_o upon_o this_o matter_n until_o page_n 61_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o several_a protestant_a confession_n and_o calvin_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o favour_v i_o giving_z most_o disingenuous_o as_o one_o reason_n because_o they_o express_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o thereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o if_o this_o be_v say_v by_o all_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v by_o the_o westminster-divines_a of_o who_o i_o particular_o observe_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o the_o other_o the_o french_a confession_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o belgic_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o calvin_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inward_o teach_v we_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o god_n but_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o there_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o teach_v we_o of_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o distinct_a and_o separate_a albeit_o all_o the_o thing_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o here_o be_v not_o else_o because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o by_o a_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n which_o j._n b._n may_v teach_v another_o man_n in_o holland_n therefore_o that_o jesuit_n and_o j._n b._n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o separate_a be_v these_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o these_o be_v any_o better_a by_o which_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a page_n 62._o and_o 63._o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o amount_n to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v as_o manifest_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o shine_a to_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v spirit_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n but_o a_o revelation_n or_o open_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o off_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o any_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o these_o book_n proceed_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o quaker_n now_o whether_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o last_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v but_o further_a it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v aware_a into_o what_o inextricable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v run_v himself_o by_o his_o reason_v here_o for_o if_o this_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o perceive_v these_o divine_a character_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n be_v needful_a to_o see_v the_o outward_a sun_n then_o the_o character_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v thus_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v a_o well-disposed_n intellect_n and_o thus_o recur_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o absurdity_n he_o will_v urge_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o say_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v evident_a to_o a_o well-disposed_n intellect_n for_o it_o may_v be_v query_v whether_o all_o have_v this_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n their_o eye_n thus_o open_v if_o yea_o than_o all_o man_n have_v subjective_a revelation_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o account_v this_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thence_o deny_v it_o in_o confess_v pag._n 63._o that_o some_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v it_o not_o and_o then_o again_o the_o question_n recur_v how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v he_o see_v it_o blind_a some_o imagine_v they_o see_v when_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o this_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o that_o be_v to_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o since_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o again_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v by_o his_o fancy_n in_o imagine_v he_o see_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o query_n since_o some_o and_o even_o westminster-confession_n even_o the_o examiner_n of_o the_o westminster-confession_n protestant_n have_v affirm_v book_n deny_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o esdras_n and_o to_o have_v these_o divine_a character_n and_o lutheran_n and_o some_o lutheran_n other_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o have_v these_o character_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n which_o he_o say_v have_v it_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o deceive_v and_o not_o he_o so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o confess_v all_o his_o former_a reason_n as_o also_o here_o pag._n 83.86_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o better_a certainty_n nor_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n verity_n to_o give_v he_o back_o his_o own_o dirty_a example_n he_o throw_v at_o i_o pag._n 64._o than_o for_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n and_o thus_o be_v dispatch_v also_o doctrine_n j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 66._o n._n 18._o where_o he_o confess_v some_o approve_a book_n which_o other_o reject_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 86._o and_o 87._o that_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v invent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a revelation_n of_o which_o after_o he_o give_v a_o list_n since_o the_o same_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o in_o his_o own_o account_n those_o of_o the_o socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o and_o present_a english_a anabaptist_n to_o wit_n his_o author_n hicks_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o follow_v from_o the_o one_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n now_o than_o from_o the_o other_o against_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 87._o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o book_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o i_o have_v propose_v this_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o they_o judge_v examine_v j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n examine_v all_o such_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o this_o instead_o of_o offer_v any_o scripture-proof_n he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n one_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o of_o a_o man_n writing_n ten_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n especial_o to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n when_o not_o one_o scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o will_v his_o example_n do_v for_o if_o in_o a_o nation_n one_o part_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o allege_v spurious_a act_n not_o make_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o print_v and_o record_v with_o the_o right_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o write_a act_n can_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o either_o these_o legislator_n if_o alive_a or_o a_o new_a parliament_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o legislative_a power_n with_o those_o that_o make_v the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
luck_n be_v himself_o be_v judge_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v hence_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o their_o version_n be_v free_a of_o error_n which_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v his_o mistake_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o correct_v it_o divers_a time_n which_o will_v after_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v my_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o the_o quaker_n can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o such_o malicious_a lie_n and_o rail_n need_v no_o answer_n scripture-testimony_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n deny_v our_o use_v scripture-testimony_n to_o this_o he_o add_v two_o other_o gross_a calumny_n to_o conclude_v his_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n fix_v opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n therefrom_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v their_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n ¶_o 10._o in_o his_o examine_v of_o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 83.84_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o give_v they_o not_o all_o and_o whether_o i_o do_v wrong_a deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o former_a debate_n will_v show_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o like_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o my_o word_n most_o gross_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o utter_o do_v such_o as_o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n scripture_n j._n b_n false_a insinuation_n against_o our_o assert_v the_o vsefulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yet_o the_o quaker_n think_v they_o may_v be_v both_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinare_a rule_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v all_o other_o save_v themselves_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n always_o suppose_v that_o what_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seem_v and_o not_o real_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o page_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o spirit_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v fasten_v that_o upon_o we_o here_o which_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o of_o their_o exalt_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o his_o preface_n i_o observe_v but_o he_o have_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o urge_v p._n 67._o and_o by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o ask_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a yes_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n to_o myself_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n place_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a next_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o as_o to_o he_o i_o may_v urge_v they_o every_o way_n because_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o as_o to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o principal_a leader_n upon_o my_o use_n of_o which_o he_o find_v his_o objection_n albeit_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o carp_n at_o it_o i_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o yet_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o very_o weighty_a one._n as_o for_o his_o other_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n of_o who_o mr._n hicks_n report_v i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v there_o report_a by_o hicks_n be_v false_a and_o i_o here_o dare_v j._n b._n and_o his_o author_n hicks_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o quaker_n which_o till_o they_o can_v do_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lie_v calumniator_n sect_n v._o wherein_o his_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o man_n natural_a state_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v consider_v 1._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o my_o word_n he_o complain_v i_o speak_v dark_o and_o have_v give_v his_o usual_a malicious_a insinuation_n that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o design_n and_o have_v some_o mystery_n under_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o guess_v at_o my_o mean_v and_o bestow_v many_o page_n to_o frame_v one_o conjecture_n after_o another_o and_o then_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o refute_v these_o shadow_n and_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o confess_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v get_v or_o hit_v my_o mean_v conjecture_n j._n b._n confess_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o try_v his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a that_o he_o have_v refute_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v impertinent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v one_o conjecture_n and_o bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o refute_v it_o his_o own_o word_n be_v p._n 91._o n_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n which_o show_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o spend_v pag._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o which_o last_o page_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o they_o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o these_o page_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fictitious_a and_o false_a conjecture_n may_v catch_v any_o unwary_a reader_n i_o do_v free_o affirm_v that_o i_o believe_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v degenerate_v both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n to_o comprehend_v both_o but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o constitutive_a of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o degenerate_a adam_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la remain_v in_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n by_o the_o fall_v reduce_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o again_o to_o his_o comfort_n but_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n for_o to_o say_v the_o affirm_v such_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v do_v infer_v his_o understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 94._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o
have_v quick_a eye_n indeed_o that_o see_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v such_o ere_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_n his_o and_z their_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o world_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o say_v further_a 1_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n they_o become_v child_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o rare_a consequence_n but_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o for_o not_o admit_v it_o till_o better_v prove_v it_o will_v seem_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a soul_n and_o then_o do_v evil_a they_o become_v guilty_a for_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n nor_o condemn_v nor_o threaten_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v actual_o sin_v and_o whether_o this_o destroy_v not_o his_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n i_o never_o deny_v albeit_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n but_o rather_o a_o advantage_n to_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o a_o better_a life_n he_o think_v p._n 117._o that_o my_o say_n such_o as_o homologate_v their_o father_n sin_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o worth_n noticing_z but_o whether_o his_o answer_n be_v worth_a noticing_z the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sin_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o his_o own_o after-sin_n but_o the_o man_n forget_v to_o prove_v this_o and_o therefore_o may_v do_v it_o next_o but_o he_o think_v the_o child_n of_o core_n instance_a the_o child_n of_o core_n etc._n etc._n instance_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o achan_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n for_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v outward_o destroy_v but_o until_o he_o prove_v that_o infer_v gild_n he_o must_v forbear_v make_v his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v high_o offend_v shall_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n allege_v it_o be_v without_o proof_n but_o if_o to_o account_v one_o guilty_a for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o thousand_o of_o year_n ere_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o mercy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v more_o unjust_a and_o vnmerciful_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accuse_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n until_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o accuse_v of_o god_n to_o condemn_v man_n opinion_n when_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o nonsense_n when_o i_o say_v this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n found_v on_o their_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v sure_a his_o say_n it_o make_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o of_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v depend_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o know_v their_o doctrine_n will_v deny_v since_o they_o say_v some_o infant_n be_v save_v because_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o rest_n then_o according_a to_o they_o damn_v because_o reprobate_v he_o give_v i_o nothing_o here_o in_o answer_n but_o rail_a and_o so_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o this_o notable_a say_v woe_n isay_n that_o be_v opinion_n some_o infant_n elect_v some_o reprobate_v j._n b.'s_n opinion_n j._n brown_n forsooth_o and_o thrice_o wo_n to_o such_o as_o drink-in_a this_o man_n doctrine_n and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o p._n 118._o n._n 14._o he_o think_v my_o say_n papist_n be_v more_o charitable_a in_o allow_v a_o limbus_n to_o child_n show_v my_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o allow_v of_o their_o notion_n of_o a_o limbus_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n p._n 310._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a popish_a cardinal_n prefer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o william_n forbes_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o even_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o richard_n baxter_n his_o ancient_a presbyterian_a brother_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n mean_v child_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o those_o he_o account_v elect_a child_n go_v they_o to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n if_o not_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o way_n resolve_v to_o prove_v child_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o transgression_n he_o give_v the_o common_a practice_n among_o man_n who_o forfeit_a child_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v unborn_a with_o their_o father_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o in_o what_o country_n do_v they_o use_v to_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n when_o the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v his_o comparison_n infer_v not_o the_o point_n his_o plain_a answer_n he_o say_v be_v adam_z his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n of_o which_o hereafter_o to_o my_o citation_n ezech._n 18.20_o b_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n how_o explain_v by_o j._n b_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n he_o preach_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o word_n allege_v his_o mean_v be_v that_o those_o person_n he_o write_v to_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n may_v just_o judge_v they_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quick_a dispatch_v he_o say_v this_o place_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v valid_a to_o make_v the_o mean_v destroy_v the_o text_n but_o man_n of_o sense_n use_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o receive_v such_o dispatch_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n therefore_o until_o he_o give_v ground_n from_o plain_a scripture_n to_o take_v it_o away_o it_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n those_o man_n be_v the_o more_o just_o and_o deserve_o may_v their_o father_n iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o ¶_o 6._o pag._n 120._o n._n 17._o he_o come_v from_o my_o confession_n person_n j._n b._n infer_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o guilt_n pass_v from_o he_o to_o all_o and_o first_o in_o this_o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v from_o whence_o original_a sin_n proceed_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o like_o adam_n be_v after-sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o upon_o this_o depend_v much_o of_o what_o he_o infer_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o some_o scripture_n till_o which_o time_n his_o inference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o do_v adam_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v yea_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n for_o i_o deny_v it_o if_o not_o than_o his_o other_o sin_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o man_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o while_o to_o urge_v it_o he_o ask_v do_v ever_o any_o hear_v one_o state_v as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o fail_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n until_o the_o person_n represent_v do_v testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o here_o speak_v of_o fail_n he_o must_v either_o conclude_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o his_o instance_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o take_v notice_n p._n 125._o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v one_o offence_n in_o the_o
page_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o of_o michael_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o stuff_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o method_n of_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a than_o his_o rail_a for_o it_o be_v either_o by_o suppose_v thing_n not_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o conclude_a thing_n not_o follow_v from_o my_o assertion_n or_o by_o manifest_a perversion_n all_o improve_v by_o the_o height_n of_o abuse_n to_o render_v the_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o order_n first_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v j._n b._n suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n save_o the_o outward_a preach_v save_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v to_o contradict_v my_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v where_o the_o outward_a may_v not_o be_v will_v after_o be_v examine_v upon_o this_o his_o mere_a supposition_n he_o account_v i_o absurd_a pag._n 226._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o urge_v all_o man_n not_o have_v grace_n as_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n p._n 235_o 236_o 240._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n p._n 244._o that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n another_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o because_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o unproved_a ground_n he_o rail_v and_o enlarge_v p._n 229._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n freewill_n doubt_v whether_o i_o will_v say_v so_o much_o as_o do_v pelagius_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o prove_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v false_a as_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o save_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o do_v evince_n what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o occur_v will_v hereafter_o be_v consider_v and_o yet_o upon_o this_o false_a inference_n he_o conclude_v p._n 233._o the_o height_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v but_o what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 234._o and_o then_o batter_v against_o it_o p._n 237._o saying_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n pag._n 231_o 232-236-238_a 241_o 256._o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 257_o 262_o 265._o where_o he_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o that_o almost_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o inferrence_n good_a albeit_o much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o exclamation_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n for_o p._n 234._o n._n 7._o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a light_n or_o seed_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n he_o ask_v messagetians_n j._n b._n deny_v the_o light_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o evil_n in_o the_o cilician_o and_o messagetians_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o theft_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o such_o as_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o now_o these_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o because_o these_o people_n common_o and_o avowed_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o light_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o otherwise_o their_o do_v of_o they_o will_v not_o import_n the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o so_o do_v more_o than_o man_n under_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n will_v import_v there_o be_v no_o witness_n bear_v against_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n but_o he_o have_v overthrow_v this_o his_o reason_n himself_o by_o affirm_v p._n 232._o and_o 235._o man._n j._n b._n overthrow_v his_o former_a reason_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o man._n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n as_o god_n deputy_n inform_v of_o some_o good_a and_o testify_v against_o some_o evil_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o particularize_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o custom_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n if_o then_o their_o thus_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v all_o have_v then_o neither_o will_v their_o do_v those_o thing_n prove_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a light_n nor_o seed_n or_o be_v not_o thereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o it_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o that_o it_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a conscience_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o every_o man._n ¶_o 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o will_v insinuate_v and_o infer_v to_o render_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o odious_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o such_o as_o want_v outward_a preach_v render_v outward_a preach_v needless_a but_o this_o cavil_v use_v often_o before_o by_o he_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o repeat_v of_o this_o again_o here_o p._n 229.236.245_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n p._n 244._o necessary_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a how_o can_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o because_o god_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v these_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o albeit_o not_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v it_o impossible_a have_v he_o forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o belief_n which_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n require_v a_o belief_n mere_o historical_a medii_fw-la necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la as_o he_o malicious_o will_v insinuate_v i_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n which_o as_o he_o advance_v i_o observe_v grow_v thick_a and_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n very_o numerous_a as_o first_o from_o my_o say_n that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n or_o seed_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v from_o this_o he_o infer_v p._n 231._o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_n pag._n 255._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o ask_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o he_o conclude_v we_o denier_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ask_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o perversion_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o false_a and_o groundless_a and_o whereas_o he_o
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o
iu._n king_n of_o france_n 524_o heresy_n whence_o they_o proceed_v 449_o 450._o who_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o heresy_n 663._o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o pull_v the_o tare_n but_o leave_v they_o with_o the_o wheat_n 519._o heresy_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o truth_n ibid._n 521._o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o restrict_v 527._o heretic_n 519._o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o quaker_n principle_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 645._o heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n 607_o 610_o 612_o 614._o hicks_n the_o grossness_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n discover_v and_o abhor_v in_o print_n by_o other_o 879._o highpriest_n see_v priest_n history_n of_o christ_n see_v quaker_n redemption_n â—_o knowledge_n holy_a of_o holies_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 277_o 278._o but_o now_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n 287._o holiness_n your_o holiness_n see_v title_n honour_n see_v title_n concern_v civil-honour_n 873_o 880._o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n 412_o hypocrisy_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n in_o religious_a matter_n 521_o 522_o hypocrite_n 519_o 522._o under_o what_o profession_n hypocrite_n love_v to_o live_v and_o what_o principle_n they_o most_o affect_v 47_o 48._o the_o hypocrite_n work_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o life_n 656._o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n 470._o he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v can_v discern_v they_o 519._o hypocrite_n want_v title_n 536._o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v 387._o their_o danger_n 522._o i._o jacob_n 447._o jacob_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n of_o bow_v as_o also_o abraham_n be_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n 876._o abraham_n and_o jacob_n practice_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o 873._o worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n 883._o james_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v of_o old_a diverse_a opinion_n concern_v his_o epistle_n 297._o whether_o his_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 309._o japonian_o the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_z forswear_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n fra_n xaviers_n 701._o idea_n there_o be_v supernatural_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 899._o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a ibid._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o man_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a 900._o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v divine_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n all_o idea_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 901._o the_o supernatural_a idea_n in_o man_n infer_v supernatural_a sense_n or_o perceptive_a faculty_n 902._o those_o faculty_n in_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_n ibid._n idolatry_n 440_o 450._o whence_o it_o proceed_v 475._o how_o with_o idolatry_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n 469._o from_o whence_o idolatry_n do_v spring_n 475_o jerusalem_n christ_n lamentation_n over_o jerusalem_n 344_o jest_a see_v play_n game_n jesuit_n see_v sect_n ignatian_n jesus_n see_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n 358_o 359_o 367_o 455._o see_v name_n jew_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 402_o 403._o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n 410._o their_o worship_n be_v outward_a 484._o particular_a command_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o now_o obligatory_a upon_o we_o 663._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n be_v repeal_v by_o christ_n who_o give_v a_o new_a command_n 520._o jewish_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n resist_v christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n 268_o jezebel_n the_o not_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 521_o ignorance_n 514_o priest_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 215_o illiterate_a see_v mechanic_n image_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o adam_n 337._o see_v adam_n imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o imposition_n 199._o imposition_n be_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n 236._o a_o testimony_n against_o imposition_n and_o dominion_n 238_o independency_n a_o independent_a preacher_n embrace_v truth_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 879._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 416_o indian_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o indian_n be_v providential_a 692_o see_v american_n 63._o pagan_n indulgence_n 365_o infant_n see_v sin_n infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v 42._o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v except_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 805._o some_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n save_v without_o external_a knowledge_n 10._o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n 40_o 41_o 94._o not_o guilty_a before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n ibid._n infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 868._o whether_o child_n death_n argue_v guilt_n 770._o infant_n save_v without_o christ_n j._n b_n horrible_a lie_n 771._o infant_n save_v by_o christ_n ibid._n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n 772._o circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a 773._o regeneration_n of_o infant_n ibid._n infallibility_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n now_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n 235._o the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o 225._o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 227._o influence_n there_o be_v general_n and_o special_a influence_n 582._o none_n can_v pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n 583_o unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n 641_o iniquity_n spiritual_a iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n 450._o innovator_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 217._o as_o come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o exaltedness_n 218._o inquisition_n 523._o inquisition_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o folly_n and_o vanity_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o spain_n 545_o inspiration_n where_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v word_n without_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o some_o christian_n and_o gentile_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 605._o permissive_a inspiration_n disow_v and_o own_v again_o by_o the_o quaker_n adversary_n 673._o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n 582._o christ_n illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n 594._o which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n 595._o even_a heathen_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 605._o inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a 637_o 639._o inspiration_n of_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v 640._o inspiration_n general_a or_o particular_a ibid._n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 658._o instruction_n see_v teach_v intellect_n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 363_o interpreter_n 784_o 60_o 633_o 794_o 803_o 805._o john_n the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v sometime_o divers_a opinion_n 297._o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o miracle_n 416_o 37._o john_n huss_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v 309._o john_n knox_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n 430._o israelite_n go_v to_o war_n inquire_v first_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 560._o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n 411._o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n 420_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o evangelical_n 421._o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o patron_n of_o their_o ministry_n 420_o 421._o judgement_n see_v church_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n 224_o 230_o see_v infallibility_n any_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o